summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/48729-0.txt
blob: aa9cb9d075c60d673ee1598ba1bf9aca4a404b27 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48729 ***

[Illustration: "WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS, SIR?"

(_See page 10._)]




                                  THE
                            STRAND MAGAZINE

                       _An Illustrated Monthly_


                               EDITED BY
                             GEORGE NEWNES

                              Vol. XVII.

                           _JANUARY TO JUNE_

                                London:
    GEORGE NEWNES, LTD., 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, & 12, SOUTHAMPTON STREET,
                       AND EXETER STREET, STRAND

                                 1899

                         THE STRAND MAGAZINE.

                   Vol. xvii. JANUARY, 1899. No. 97.




_Round the Fire._[1]

BY A. CONAN DOYLE.


VIII.--THE STORY OF THE JAPANNED BOX.

It _was_ a curious thing, said the private tutor; one of those
grotesque and whimsical incidents which occur to one as one goes
through life. I lost the best situation which I am ever likely to
have through it. But I am glad that I went to Thorpe Place, for I
gained--well, as I tell you the story you will learn what I gained.

[1] Copyright, 1899, by George Newnes, Limited.

I don't know whether you are familiar with that part of the Midlands
which is drained by the Avon. It is the most English part of England.
Shakespeare, the flower of the whole race, was born right in the middle
of it. It is a land of rolling pastures, rising in higher folds to the
westward, until they swell into the Malvern Hills. There are no towns,
but numerous villages, each with its grey Norman church. You have
left the brick of the southern and eastern counties behind you, and
everything is stone--stone for the walls, and lichened slabs of stone
for the roofs. It is all grim and solid and massive, as befits the
heart of a great nation.

It was in the middle of this country, not very far from Evesham, that
Sir John Bollamore lived in the old ancestral home of Thorpe Place,
and thither it was that I came to teach his two little sons. Sir John
was a widower--his wife had died three years before--and he had been
left with these two lads aged eight and ten, and one dear little girl
of seven. Miss Witherton, who is now my wife, was governess to this
little girl. I was tutor to the two boys. Could there be a more obvious
prelude to an engagement? She governs me now, and I tutor two little
boys of our own. But, there--I have already revealed what it was which
I gained in Thorpe Place!

It was a very, very old house, incredibly old--pre-Norman, some of,
it--and the Bollamores claimed to have lived in that situation since
long before the Conquest. It struck a chill to my heart when first
I came there, those enormously thick grey walls, the rude crumbling
stones, the smell as from a sick animal which exhaled from the rotting
plaster of the aged building. But the modern wing was bright and the
garden was well kept. No house could be dismal which had a pretty girl
inside it and such a show of roses in front.

Apart from a very complete staff of servants there were only four of
us in the household. These were Miss Witherton, who was at that time
four-and-twenty and as pretty--well, as pretty as Mrs. Colmore is
now--myself, Frank Colmore, aged thirty, Mrs. Stevens, the housekeeper,
a dry, silent woman, and Mr. Richards, a tall, military-looking man,
who acted as steward to the Bollamore estates. We four always had our
meals together, but Sir John had his usually alone in the library.
Sometimes he joined us at dinner, but on the whole we were just as glad
when he did not.

For he was a very formidable person. Imagine a man six foot three
inches in height, majestically built, with a high-nosed, aristocratic
face, brindled hair, shaggy eyebrows, a small, pointed Mephistophelian
beard, and lines upon his brow and round his eyes as deep as if
they had been carved with a penknife. He had grey eyes, weary,
hopeless-looking eyes, proud and yet pathetic, eyes which claimed your
pity and yet dared you to show it. His back was rounded with study,
but otherwise he was as fine a looking man of his age--five-and-fifty
perhaps--as any woman would wish to look upon.

[Illustration: SIR JOHN BOLLAMORE.]

But his presence was not a cheerful one. He was always courteous,
always refined, but singularly silent and retiring. I have never lived
so long with any man and known so little of him. If he were indoors
he spent his time either in his own small study in the Eastern Tower,
or in the library in the modern wing. So regular was his routine that
one could always say at any hour exactly where he would be. Twice in
the day he would visit his study, once after breakfast, and once about
ten at night. You might set your watch by the slam of the heavy door.
For the rest of the day he would be in his library--save that for an
hour or two in the afternoon he would take a walk or a ride, which was
solitary like the rest of his existence. He loved his children, and was
keenly interested in the progress of their studies, but they were a
little awed by the silent, shaggy-browed figure, and they avoided him
as much as they could. Indeed, we all did that.

It was some time before I came to know anything about the circumstances
of Sir John Bollamore's life, for Mrs. Stevens, the housekeeper, and
Mr. Richards, the land-steward, were too loyal to talk easily of
their employer's affairs. As to the governess, she knew no more than
I did, and our common interest was one of the causes which drew us
together. At last, however, an incident occurred which led to a closer
acquaintance with Mr. Richards and a fuller knowledge of the life of
the man whom I served.

The immediate cause of this was no less than the falling of Master
Percy, the youngest of my pupils, into the mill-race, with imminent
danger both to his life and to mine, since I had to risk myself in
order to save him. Dripping and exhausted--for I was far more spent
than the child--I was making for my room when Sir John, who had heard
the hubbub, opened the door of his little study and asked me what was
the matter. I told him of the accident, but assured him that his child
was in no danger, while he listened with a rugged, immobile face, which
expressed in its intense eyes and tightened lips all the emotion which
he tried to conceal.

"One moment! Step in here! Let me have the details!" said he, turning
back through the open door.

And so I found myself within that little sanctum, inside which, as I
afterwards learned, no other foot had for three years been set save
that of the old servant who cleaned it out. It was a round room,
conforming to the shape of the tower in which it was situated, with a
low ceiling, a single narrow, ivy-wreathed window, and the simplest
of furniture. An old carpet, a single chair, a deal table, and a
small shelf of books made up the whole contents. On the table stood a
full-length photograph of a woman--I took no particular notice of the
features, but I remember that a certain gracious gentleness was the
prevailing impression. Beside it were a large black japanned box and
one or two bundles of letters or papers fastened together with elastic
bands.

[Illustration: "OUR INTERVIEW WAS A SHORT ONE."]

Our interview was a short one, for Sir John Bollamore perceived that I
was soaked, and that I should change without delay. The incident led,
however, to an instructive talk with Richards, the agent, who had never
penetrated into the chamber which chance had opened to me. That very
afternoon he came to me, all curiosity, and walked up and down the
garden path with me, while my two charges played tennis upon the lawn
beside us.

"You hardly realize the exception which has been made in your favour,"
said he. "That room has been kept such a mystery, and Sir John's visits
to it have been so regular and consistent, that an almost superstitious
feeling has arisen about it in the household. I assure you that if
I were to repeat to you the tales which are flying about, tales of
mysterious visitors there, and of voices overheard by the servants, you
might suspect that Sir John had relapsed into his old ways."

"Why do you say relapsed?" I asked.

He looked at me in surprise.

"Is it possible," said he, "that Sir John Bollamore's previous history
is unknown to you?"

"Absolutely."

"You astound me. I thought that every man in England knew something of
his antecedents. I should not mention the matter if it were not that
you are now one of ourselves, and that the facts might come to your
ears in some harsher form if I were silent upon them. I always took
it for granted that you knew that you were in the service of 'Devil'
Bollamore."

"But why 'Devil'?" I asked.

"Ah, you are young and the world moves fast, but twenty years ago the
name of 'Devil' Bollamore was one of the best known in London. He was
the leader of the fastest set, bruiser, driver, gambler, drunkard--a
survival of the old type, and as bad as the worst of them."

I stared at him in amazement.

"What!" I cried, "that quiet, studious, sad-faced man?"

"The greatest rip and debauchee in England! All between ourselves,
Colmore. But you understand now what I mean when I say that a woman's
voice in his room might even now give rise to suspicions."

"But what can have changed him so?"

"Little Beryl Clare, when she took the risk of becoming his wife. That
was the turning point. He had got so far that his own fast set had
thrown him over. There is a world of difference, you know, between
a man who drinks and a drunkard. They all drink, but they taboo a
drunkard. He had become a slave to it--hopeless and helpless. Then she
stepped in, saw the possibilities of a fine man in the wreck, took
her chance in marrying him, though she might have had the pick of a
dozen, and, by devoting her life to it, brought him back to manhood and
decency. You have observed that no liquor is ever kept in the house.
There never has been any since her foot crossed its threshold. A drop
of it would be like blood to a tiger even now."

"Then her influence still holds him?"

"That is the wonder of it. When she died three years ago, we all
expected and feared that he would fall back into his old ways. She
feared it herself, and the thought gave a terror to death, for she was
like a guardian angel to that man, and lived only for the one purpose.
By the way, did you see a black japanned box in his room?"

"Yes."

"I fancy it contains her letters. If ever he has occasion to be away,
if only for a single night, he invariably takes his black japanned box
with him. Well, well, Colmore, perhaps I have told you rather more than
I should, but I shall expect you to reciprocate if anything of interest
should come to your knowledge." I could see that the worthy man was
consumed with curiosity and just a little piqued that I, the new-comer,
should have been the first to penetrate into the untrodden chamber. But
the fact raised me in his esteem, and from that time onwards I found
myself upon more confidential terms with him.

And now the silent and majestic figure of my employer became an object
of greater interest to me. I began to understand that strangely human
look in his eyes, those deep lines upon his careworn face. He was a
man who was fighting a ceaseless battle, holding at arm's length, from
morning till night, a horrible adversary, who was for ever trying to
close with him--an adversary which would destroy him body and soul
could it but fix its claws once more upon him. As I watched the grim,
round-backed figure pacing the corridor or walking in the garden,
this imminent danger seemed to take bodily shape, and I could almost
fancy that I saw this most loathsome and dangerous of all the fiends
crouching closely in his very shadow, like a half-cowed beast which
slinks beside its keeper, ready at any unguarded moment to spring at
his throat. And the dead woman, the woman who had spent her life in
warding off this danger, took shape also to my imagination, and I saw
her as a shadowy but beautiful presence which intervened for ever with
arms uplifted to screen the man whom she loved.

In some subtle way he divined the sympathy which I had for him, and
he showed in his own silent fashion that he appreciated it. He even
invited me once to share his afternoon walk, and although no word
passed between us on this occasion, it was a mark of confidence which
he had never shown to anyone before. He asked me also to index his
library (it was one of the best private libraries in England), and I
spent many hours in the evening in his presence, if not in his society,
he reading at his desk and I sitting in a recess by the window reducing
to order the chaos which existed among his books. In spite of these
closer relations I was never again asked to enter the chamber in the
turret.

And then came my revulsion of feeling. A single incident changed all
my sympathy to loathing, and made me realize that my employer still
remained all that he had ever been, with the additional vice of
hypocrisy. What happened was as follows.

One evening Miss Witherton had gone down to Broadway, the neighbouring
village, to sing at a concert for some charity, and I, according to
my promise, had walked over to escort her back. The drive sweeps
round under the eastern turret, and I observed as I passed that the
light was lit in the circular room. It was a summer evening, and the
window, which was a little higher than our heads, was open. We were,
as it happened, engrossed in our own conversation at the moment, and
we had paused upon the lawn which skirts the old turret, when suddenly
something broke in upon our talk and turned our thoughts away from our
own affairs.

It was a voice--the voice undoubtedly of a woman. It was low--so low
that it was only in that still night air that we could have heard it,
but, hushed as it was, there was no mistaking its feminine timbre. It
spoke hurriedly, gaspingly for a few sentences, and then was silent--a
piteous, breathless, imploring sort of voice. Miss Witherton and I
stood for an instant staring at each other. Then we walked quickly in
the direction of the hall-door.

"It came through the window," I said.

"We must not play the part of eaves-droppers," she answered. "We must
forget that we have ever heard it."

There was an absence of surprise in her manner which suggested a new
idea to me.

"You have heard it before," I cried.

"I could not help it. My own room is higher up on the same turret. It
has happened frequently."

"Who can the woman be?"

"I have no idea. I had rather not discuss it."

[Illustration: "IT WAS THE VOICE UNDOUBTEDLY OF A WOMAN."]

Her voice was enough to show me what she thought. But granting that
our employer led a double and dubious life, who could she be, this
mysterious woman who kept him company in the old tower? I knew from my
own inspection how bleak and bare a room it was. She certainly did not
live there. But in that case where did she come from? It could not be
any one of the household. They were all under the vigilant eyes of Mrs.
Stevens. The visitor must come from without. But how?

And then suddenly I remembered how ancient this building was, and how
probable that some mediæval passage existed in it. There is hardly
an old castle without one. The mysterious room was the basement of
the turret, so that if there were anything of the sort it would open
through the floor. There were numerous cottages in the immediate
vicinity. The other end of the secret passage might lie among some
tangle of bramble in the neighbouring copse. I said nothing to anyone,
but I felt that the secret of my employer lay within my power.

And the more convinced I was of this the more I marvelled at the manner
in which he concealed his true nature. Often as I watched his austere
figure, I asked myself if it were indeed possible that such a man
should be living this double life, and I tried to persuade myself that
my suspicions might after all prove to be ill-founded. But there was
the female voice, there was the secret nightly rendezvous in the turret
chamber--how could such facts admit of an innocent interpretation? I
conceived a horror of the man. I was filled with loathing at his deep,
consistent hypocrisy.

Only once during all those months did I ever see him without that sad
but impassive mask which he usually presented towards his fellow-man.
For an instant I caught a glimpse of those volcanic fires which he had
damped down so long. The occasion was an unworthy one, for the object
of his wrath was none other than the aged charwoman whom I have already
mentioned as being the one person who was allowed within his mysterious
chamber. I was passing the corridor which led to the turret--for my own
room lay in that direction--when I heard a sudden, startled scream,
and merged in it the husky, growling note of a man who is inarticulate
with passion. It was the snarl of a furious wild beast. Then I heard
his voice thrilling with anger. "You would dare!" he cried. "You
would dare to disobey my directions!" An instant later the charwoman
passed me, flying down the passage, white faced and tremulous, while
the terrible voice thundered behind her. "Go to Mrs. Stevens for your
money! Never set foot in Thorpe Place again!" Consumed with curiosity,
I could not help following the woman, and found her round the corner
leaning against the wall and palpitating like a frightened rabbit.

[Illustration: "NEVER SET FOOT IN THORPE PLACE AGAIN!"]

"What is the matter, Mrs. Brown?" I asked.

"It's master!" she gasped. "Oh 'ow 'e frightened me! If you 'ad seen
'is eyes, Mr. Colmore, sir. I thought 'e would 'ave been the death of
me."

"But what had you done?"

"Done, sir! Nothing. At least nothing to make so much of. Just laid my
'and on that black box of 'is--'adn't even opened it, when in 'e came
and you 'eard the way 'e went on. I've lost my place, and glad I am of
it, for I would never trust myself within reach of 'im again."

So it was the japanned box which was the cause of this outburst--the
box from which he would never permit himself to be separated. What was
the connection, or was there any connection between this and the secret
visits of the lady whose voice I had overheard? Sir John Bollamore's
wrath was enduring as well as fiery, for from that day Mrs. Brown, the
charwoman, vanished from our ken, and Thorpe Place knew her no more.

And now I wish to tell you the singular chance which solved all these
strange questions and put my employer's secret in my possession.
The story may leave you with some lingering doubt as to whether my
curiosity did not get the better of my honour, and whether I did not
condescend to play the spy. If you choose to think so I cannot help it,
but can only assure you that, improbable as it may appear, the matter
came about exactly as I describe it.

The first stage in this _dénouement_ was that the small room on the
turret became uninhabitable. This occurred through the fall of the
worm-eaten oaken beam which supported the ceiling. Rotten with age,
it snapped in the middle one morning, and brought down a quantity of
the plaster with it. Fortunately Sir John was not in the room at the
time. His precious box was rescued from amongst the _débris_ and
brought into the library, where, henceforward, it was locked within
his bureau. Sir John took no steps to repair the damage, and I never
had an opportunity of searching for that secret passage, the existence
of which I had surmised. As to the lady, I had thought that this would
have brought her visits to an end, had I not one evening heard Mr.
Richards asking Mrs. Stevens who the woman was whom he had overheard
talking to Sir John in the library. I could not catch her reply, but I
saw from her manner that it was not the first time that she had had to
answer or avoid the same question.

"You've heard the voice, Colmore?" said the agent.

I confessed that I had.

"And what do _you_ think of it?"

I shrugged my shoulders, and remarked that it was no business of mine.

"Come, come, you are just as curious as any of us. Is it a woman or
not?"

"It is certainly a woman."

"Which room did you hear it from?"

"From the turret-room, before the ceiling fell."

"But I heard it from the library only last night. I passed the door as
I was going to bed, and I heard something wailing and praying just as
plainly as I hear you. It may be a woman----"

"Why, what else _could_ it be?"

He looked at me hard.

"There are more things in heaven and earth," said he. "If it is a
woman, how does she get there?"

"I don't know."

"No, nor I. But if it is the other thing--but there, for a practical
business man at the end of the nineteenth century this is rather a
ridiculous line of conversation." He turned away, but I saw that he
felt even more than he had said. To all the old ghost stories of Thorpe
Place a new one was being added before our very eyes. It may by this
time have taken its permanent place, for though an explanation came to
me, it never reached the others.

And my explanation came in this way. I had suffered a sleepless
night from neuralgia, and about mid-day I had taken a heavy dose of
chlorodyne to alleviate the pain. At that time I was finishing the
indexing of Sir John Bollamore's library, and it was my custom to work
there from five till seven. On this particular day I struggled against
the double effect of my bad night and the narcotic. I have already
mentioned that there was a recess in the library, and in this it was
my habit to work. I settled down steadily to my task, but my weariness
overcame me and, falling back upon the settee, I dropped into a heavy
sleep.

[Illustration: "SIR JOHN BOLLAMORE WAS SITTING AT HIS STUDY TABLE."]

How long I slept I do not know, but it was quite dark when I awoke.
Confused by the chlorodyne which I had taken, I lay motionless in a
semi-conscious state. The great room with its high walls covered with
books loomed darkly all round me. A dim radiance from the moonlight
came through the farther window, and against this lighter background
I saw that Sir John Bollamore was sitting at his study table. His
well-set head and clearly cut profile were sharply outlined against
the glimmering square behind him. He bent as I watched him, and I heard
the sharp turning of a key and the rasping of metal upon metal. As
if in a dream I was vaguely conscious that this was the japanned box
which stood in front of him, and that he had drawn something out of it,
something squat and uncouth, which now lay before him upon the table. I
never realized--it never occurred to my bemuddled and torpid brain that
I was intruding upon his privacy, that he imagined himself to be alone
in the room. And then, just as it rushed upon my horrified perceptions,
and I had half risen to announce my presence, I heard a strange, crisp,
metallic clicking, and then the voice.

Yes, it was a woman's voice; there could not be a doubt of it. But a
voice so charged with entreaty and with yearning love, that it will
ring for ever in my ears. It came with a curious far-away tinkle, but
every word was clear, though faint--very faint, for they were the last
words of a dying woman.

"I am not really gone, John," said the thin, gasping voice. "I am here
at your very elbow, and shall be until we meet once more. I die happy
to think that morning and night you will hear my voice. Oh, John, be
strong, be strong, until we meet again."

I say that I had risen in order to announce my presence, but I could
not do so while the voice was sounding. I could only remain half lying,
half sitting, paralyzed, astounded, listening to those yearning distant
musical words. And he--he was so absorbed that even if I had spoken
he might not have heard me. But with the silence of the voice came my
half articulated apologies and explanations. He sprang across the room,
switched on the electric light, and in its white glare I saw him, his
eyes gleaming with anger, his face twisted with passion, as the hapless
charwoman may have seen him weeks before.

"Mr. Colmore!" he cried. "You here! What is the meaning of this, sir?"

With halting words I explained it all, my neuralgia, the narcotic, my
luckless sleep and singular awakening. As he listened the glow of anger
faded from his face, and the sad, impassive mask closed once more over
his features.

"My secret is yours, Mr. Colmore," said he. "I have only myself to
blame for relaxing my precautions. Half confidences are worse than no
confidences, and so you may know all since you know so much. The story
may go where you will when I have passed away, but until then I rely
upon your sense of honour that no human soul shall hear it from your
lips. I am proud still--God help me!--or, at least, I am proud enough
to resent that pity which this story would draw upon me. I have smiled
at envy, and disregarded hatred, but pity is more than I can tolerate.

"You have heard the source from which the voice comes--that voice which
has, as I understand, excited so much curiosity in my household. I am
aware of the rumours to which it has given rise. These speculations,
whether scandalous or superstitious, are such as I can disregard and
forgive. What I should never forgive would be a disloyal spying and
eavesdropping in order to satisfy an illicit curiosity. But of that,
Mr. Colmore, I acquit you.

"When I was a young man, sir, many years younger than you are now, I
was launched upon town without a friend or adviser, and with a purse
which brought only too many false friends and false advisers to my
side. I drank deeply of the wine of life--if there is a man living who
has drunk more deeply he is not a man whom I envy. My purse suffered,
my character suffered, my constitution suffered, stimulants became a
necessity to me, I was a creature from whom my memory recoils. And it
was at that time, the time of my blackest degradation, that God sent
into my life the gentlest, sweetest spirit that ever descended as a
ministering angel from above. She loved me, broken as I was, loved me,
and spent her life in making a man once more of that which had degraded
itself to the level of the beasts.

"But a fell disease struck her, and she withered away before my eyes.
In the hour of her agony it was never of herself, of her own sufferings
and her own death, that she thought. It was all of me. The one pang
which her fate brought to her was the fear that when her influence was
removed I should revert to that which I had been. It was in vain that
I made oath to her that no drop of wine would ever cross my lips. She
knew only too well the hold that the devil had upon me--she who had
striven so to loosen it--and it haunted her night and day the thought
that my soul might again be within his grip.

"It was from some friend's gossip of the sick room that she heard of
this invention--this phonograph--and with the quick insight of a loving
woman she saw how she might use it for her ends. She sent me to London
to procure the best which money could buy. When I returned she lay
actually in the throes of death. And with her last breath--the very
last that she breathed upon earth--she whispered this message into it,
a message to strengthen my resolves and to retain her influence upon my
actions. Into her ear I whispered that twice a day for ever afterwards
I should listen to her dear voice, and so, smiling at the success of
her plan, she passed gently away.

"So now you have my secret, Mr. Colmore, and you understand why this
japanned box and that which it contains is more to me than all my
ancestral home. I trust you, and I believe you to be worthy of my
trust. But after this the sight of you would be painful to me, and so
good-bye! You will find no cause to regret having left my service, but
you will understand that we must never meet again."

So this was the last time that I was ever destined to see Sir John
Bollamore, and I left him standing in his library, with his hand upon
the instrument which brought him that ever-recurring, intangible, and
yet intimate reminder from the woman whom he loved. You may have read
about his death in a carriage accident last Midsummer. I do not fancy
that it was a very unwelcome event to him.

[Illustration]




_Illustrated Interviews._


LXII.--MADAME MELBA. BY PERCY CROSS STANDING.

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA AS SHE FIRST APPEARED IN GRAND
OPERA.--GILDA IN "RIGOLETTO," BRUSSELS, OCTOBER 15, 1887.

_From a Photo. by J. Ganz, Brussels._]

To an observant student of the world's genius it is a reflection, not
without a peculiar interest of its own, that the Australian Continent
has so far produced but one woman-singer of the first rank. Of poets
whose genius is as undoubted as their place in the world's literature
is certain Australia has given us at least two, in Henry Kendall and
the gifted but ill-fated Adam Lindsay Gordon. To the drama this, the
"least contiguous" of the four continents, has contributed Haddon
Chambers--though the creator of "Captain Swift" and "The Idler" has
now dwelt among us so long as to be regarded as a fully naturalized
"Englander." The department of imaginative literature is already
represented by quite a little army from "down under," as the eminent
names of Mrs. Campbell Praed, "Tasma," Mr. Rolf Boldrewood, Miss Ada
Cambridge, Miss Ethel Turner, Mr. Guy Boothby, and the late Marcus
Clarke bear eloquent testimony; whilst the field of critical and
biographical writing finds a worthy representative in Mr. Patchett
Martin.

But Melba stands alone. Towering head and shoulders over every other
aspirant to the highest honours of grand opera, the retirement
of Madame Patti from the operatic field has left "the Australian
Nightingale" undisputed ruler of an empire probably the proudest in the
sum of this planet's most desirable possessions. Yet these are honours
becomingly and graciously worn by one who, scarcely a decade ago, was
little more than a name to the patrons and supporters of the opera.

As I sit in her _salon_ to-day, and chat with this queenly woman,
whose greatest charm assuredly lies in her consideration for others, I
wonder whether she ever recalls that little white-robed girl (herself)
who, in far-off Melbourne, in the dead of night, startled her parents
and brought them downstairs by her playing of Beethoven's "Moonlight
Sonata." It is a pretty story, with a prettier sequel. For the parents
of that little girl had not the heart to chide their offspring for her
"precocity" (that unmeaning word in which the beginnings of genius are
so often concealed), but rather did they coax her back to bed as they
marvelled over what they had heard. Surely they must, at that early
day, have had some faint glimmering of the future in store for the
coming _prima donna_!

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA BEFORE HER DÉBUT, 1887. _From a Photo. by
Chalot, Paris._]

"Perhaps they did--I do not know," says Madame Melba, dreamily. "But
one thing I know for certain--that their daughter did not cherish
any such aspirations for a long time to come. I went quietly on with
my education--no, not my musical education, that came later--until
my marriage, which took place at the early age of seventeen. Stop,
though! I was entirely forgetting to tell you the story of what I
call 'my first appearance on any stage.' It took place at the Town
Hall, Richmond, which is a suburb of Melbourne, and I was aged _six_
at the time! What did I sing? Let me see, now! Yes, I sang 'Shells of
the Ocean' first, followed by 'Comin' thro' the Rye.' It was a great
occasion, as you may imagine, and I am by no means certain that I am
not prouder of it than of anything I have done since."

On the question as to whence--if traceable at all--Madame Melba derives
her voice and natural musical gifts, she told me that her mother was an
accomplished musician. In addition to being a beautiful pianist, she
played also the organ and the harp. Thus it was that the future _prima
donna_ was reared so to speak in the lap of Music. Her mother was her
first teacher of the piano, and afterwards her studies were aided by
the exertions of her aunts Alice and Lizzie.

"Even as a child of three or four," she continued, "I was so
passionately devoted to music that I remember frequently crawling
under the piano and remaining quiet there for hours while listening
to my mother's playing. Yes, my mother sang also, though she had not
a particularly notable voice. But her sister, my 'Aunt Lizzie,' as
I called her, possessed a soprano voice of extraordinary beauty and
quality. To this day I can remember my aunt's absolute control of her
voice, and the beauty and ease of her execution even in the highest
_pianissimo_ passages. Indeed, I feel sure my Aunt Lizzie would have
enjoyed a brilliant career as a public singer, had she adopted it."

It should be mentioned that the _diva's_ father, Mr. David Mitchell,
is a squatter resident in the Colony of Victoria, and that his several
stations are far removed from important townships. The family now
reside at Colbin Abbin Estate; but in the days when Melba was a child
they lived at "Steel's Flat," another of her father's estates, where
she was born and brought up, with intermittent visits to Melbourne.

I was interested to find that the subject of this interview can also
trace the gift of music on the paternal side of the house. To this
day her father sings in the local choir, and his daughter told me she
well remembered his voice as a deep basso of beautiful _timbre_. He
has always been passionately fond of music, and is, in addition to his
vocal talent (to quote his daughter's own expression), "a fiddler of
no mean ability." Madame Melba speaks in the most affectionate terms
of both her parents. Her mother died while the great singer was in her
teens, but Melba cherishes many sweet recollections of her.

"She was a natural artist--not as regards music only, for one remembers
it in the general expression of her life. She was, among other things,
a charming painter on china, and the dessert-service still in use at
home was decorated by her brush.

"Did my father also foster my love of music? Yes, indeed he did, to
the utmost of his power. When I was quite a baby it was my great joy,
on Sunday afternoons, to sit on my father's knee at the harmonium.
He would blow the bellows with his feet, while singing a bass
accompaniment to the hymn which I would pick out on the key-board with
one finger."

Thus, finding that the Australian singer inherits the gift of song from
either side of her family, I inquired whether this passion for music
did not begin to take shape at a very tender age.

"In illustration that that was so," she answered, "I remember once our
family moving into 'winter quarters' at one of my father's outlying
stations. I was ten years old at the time, but I know I felt furious,
on arrival, to find that there was no piano in the house. My gentle
mother consoled me with the gift of _a concertina_, which I taught
myself to play during the three months that we remained there! In those
sequestered places, in the case of country houses very far removed from
a church or chapel, it is customary for a clergyman or lay preacher
to come along on Sundays and preach to the family, the servants, and
station hands--often quite a large congregation, particularly at
shearing-time.

"One Sunday--I was then, perhaps, thirteen years old--we were visited
by a worthy man, who chanced to be a particularly poor preacher. At
the conclusion of his very long and (as we children thought) somewhat
wearisome discourse, he suggested that we should sing a hymn. There
was a harmonium in the room, and my mother asked me to play a familiar
hymn. I accordingly seated myself, but, in revenge for having been
so bored, I played--to the horror of some and the secret delight of
others--a music-hall ditty which had succeeded in penetrating our
wilderness! It was called, 'You Should See Me Dance the Polka.' In the
sequel, I received the well-merited punishment of being sent to bed for
the remainder of the day.

"It must have been about the end of the same year that I had, what I
thought at the time, a very fearsome adventure indeed! It happened
at Melbourne. I was learning to play the organ, and I had permission
occasionally to practise on the great organ in the Scots Church. Late
one afternoon I ceased playing, and fell into a reverie. When, at
last, I proceeded to leave the church, I found, to my horror, I was
locked in! My playing having ceased for some time, the sexton had
concluded I was gone, and had locked up the church and left. You cannot
conceive the agony of mind I endured. The church was very dark, and the
pulpit and altar in their grey dust-cloths looked, to my frightened
imagination, like monstrous ghosts. What should I do?... At last the
sexton returned--by the merest chance he had forgotten something, which
he came back to fetch, and so I obtained my release."

About two years after her marriage, namely, at the age of nineteen,
Melba began concert singing. At first she sang as an amateur; but so
rapidly did she betray talents of an extraordinarily high order, that
she was strongly recommended to adopt the vocal art as a profession.
Upon this advice she acted, and came to England to study. The rest is
history.

It is, however, history of an exceedingly interesting character.
It will be seen that, in shaping her public career, Madame Melba
unconsciously moved in cycles of two years. Thus, she was married at
seventeen. At nineteen she commenced to sing publicly. At twenty-one
she came to Europe in order to study the art she had elected to follow.
At twenty-three occurred her _début_ on the operatic stage.

So far as operatic England is concerned, the distinction of introducing
Melba to the Covent Garden public belongs to the late Sir Augustus
Harris, who subsequently wrote a rather remarkable letter on the
subject of the Australian _débutante's_ quickly won popularity.
Madame Melba's initial appearance on the Covent Garden stage took
place in May, 1888, as the ill-fated heroine of Donizetti's "Lucia di
Lammermoor." Her success, both with the critics and with the public,
was so spontaneous and overwhelming, that her engagement for the next
(1889) London season was rendered inevitable. The new _prima donna's_
principal appearance of 1889 was in Gounod's "Roméo et Juliette," while
her performance in Verdi's "Rigoletto" exhibited how rapidly, to quote
Mr. Parker's "Opera Under Augustus Harris," "Madame Melba's popularity
was increasing in this country." In 1890 she created at Covent Garden
the character of _Ophelia_ in Dr. Ambroise Thomas's "Hamlet," which she
had the advantage of rehearsing with the composer himself.

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA IN "LAKMÉ," 1890. _From a Photo. by Dupont,
Brussels._]

In 1893 Melba went to America, to meet with a wholly unprecedented
success; but in '94 she was back at Covent Garden, to charm huge
audiences with her _Nedda_ in Leoncavallo's "Pagliacci" and her
_Marguerite_ in "Faust." Since then the cantatrice has appeared with
regularity during the London opera season. Two of her most interesting
appearances have been in "Carmen" three years ago, when that opera
was performed with the extraordinarily strong cast of Madame Calvé as
_Carmen_, Madame Melba as _Michaela_, and M. Alvarez as _Don José_;
and in "Les Huguenotś" in 1896, when Albani was the _Valentina_, and
Melba the _Margherita de Valois_. In that season, by the way, a gloom
was cast over English musical life by the deaths of Sir Joseph Barnby
and Sir Augustus Harris, the latter being a personal friend of Madame
Melba, and of whom she cherishes many pleasant recollections.

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA AS LUCIA DI LAMMERMOOR, 1891. _From a
Photo. by Nadar, Paris._]

But then, as I told the Australian _prima donna_, in her case "pleasant
recollections" must of necessity multiply themselves, by virtue of the
numbers of the world's great ones with whom her art and her remarkable
gifts have brought her in contact. And yet she remains so wholly and
entirely a "womanly woman," that I verily believe she values the esteem
and admiration of the lowliest peasant as highly as that of the great
ones of the earth.

In respect of the personal friendships to which I have just made
reference, the _diva_ has delightful remembrances of masters like the
veteran Verdi, Charles Gounod (with whom she had the privilege of
rehearsing his "Faust" and "Roméo et Juliette"), poor Goring Thomas,
the creator of "Esmeralda," Tosti, and Puccini. In the case of the
latter composer, she studied her part in his "La Bohème" (a new
assumption) with him in Southern Italy last summer; and, if all that
we hear be true, she is destined to win fresh laurels in the same
composer's newest work, "La Tosca," in which Puccini does for Sardou's
tragic story what Verdi has done for Shakespeare's "Othello."

Nellie Melba is a woman of rare enthusiasms. In conversation with me,
she could not say too much in praise of Madame Matilde Marchesi--the
only singing-teacher she has ever had--and whom she speaks of in terms
of warmest affection and sympathy.

I asked the _prima donna_ whether she has ever experienced the
excitement and danger of a theatre fire. "Yes, on two occasions," she
told me; "in San Francisco and in London. In both cases the danger was
happily averted. At Covent Garden the outbreak happened actually on
the stage during a performance of 'Faust,' and the curtain had to be
rung down. I chanced to be in the 'wings' at the time, and while they
were battling with the flames behind the curtain, I came in front and
begged the people to remain seated. Fortunately that most terrible of
calamities, a theatre panic, was averted. As soon as I found myself
behind the scenes once more I committed the weakness of fainting."

There have been, not unnaturally, some striking incidents connected
with Melba's enormous popularity at the Paris Opera House. There is
one of them, however, to which a pathetic interest attaches by reason
of the comparatively recent death of Madame Carnot, who figured in it
in very sympathetic fashion. The opera was "Lucia di Lammermoor"--one
of Melba's greatest, if not her very greatest assumption. It happened
that the tenor, Monsieur Cossira, arrived at the Opera House feeling
very unwell, but apparently recovering before the opera began he
decided to go on. Early in the first act, however, he almost completely
lost his voice! When it came to the duet with _Lucia_ in the first
act, it utterly failed him. The _prima donna_, full of sympathy for
his difficulty, for a time sang his music as well as her own; but
ultimately the curtain had to be rung down, and for a few moments it
appeared as though the performance could not proceed, since--surely
a thing unprecedented at the Paris Opera House--Monsieur Cossira was
not provided with an understudy! As luck would have it, though, among
the audience was M. Engel, who had sung the part with Melba, not long
before, in Brussels. Grasping the situation, he went behind the scenes
and proffered his services, which were gladly and gratefully accepted.
The performance proceeded, and for several nights thereafter M. Engel
sang the part.

"At the close of the evening," added Madame Melba, in telling me of the
incident, "Madame Carnot sent for me. It was during Monsieur Carnot's
reign at the Elysée, and so his wife was occupying the Presidential box
at the Opera. Being a woman of very quick perception, Madame Carnot had
observed my efforts at covering the confusion of my poor colleague. I
can never forget her kind words to me then, nor shall I readily forget
the sorrow I felt afterwards on hearing the news of President Carnot's
terrible end, and of her own death subsequently."

By the time this interview appears in print, Madame Melba will be
in the thick of her fifth visit to the United States. Her previous
operatic tours of the American Continent have been full of varied and
interesting experiences. One of the most characteristic "Melba stories"
that I know dates from her last tour but one. It was at St. Louis,
where, thanks to a late train, the _diva_ and her company arrived
only a very little time before the hour fixed for the commencement.
There was, in fact, only just time for the artists to make for their
respective dressing-rooms. But Melba, looking down from a coign of
vantage into the orchestra, observed, to her dismay and annoyance, that
her musicians were in morning dress. She promptly sent for the _chef
d'orchestre_. The poor man expostulated, remonstrated; they had but a
few minutes before come off the cars; there was no time, etc. But Melba
was firm. "If the gentlemen of my orchestra do not choose to appear in
evening dress, I shall refuse to go on the stage. I owe a duty to the
public as well as to myself."

This inexorable mandate had its effect, and the musicians were soon
seen filing out of the orchestra, to return a few minutes later,
suitably clad in the evening garb of comparative civilization. Then the
curtain rose and the opera commenced--only a very little behind time.
The incident did not, however, pass unrecognised. The critics of the
Press had seen the musicians disappear and re-appear, and correctly
surmising the cause of their "quick change," the result was a series
of graceful little articles in the St. Louis papers complimenting the
popular favourite upon her sense of the fitness of things.

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA AS JULIETTE, 1892. _From a Photo. by
Dupont, Brussels._]

An incident without precedent on the concert stage marked the concert
which Melba gave at the Albert Hall, on November 2nd, to signalize her
departure for her present trans-Atlantic tour. Of the three principal
performers--_i.e._, Madame Melba herself, Miss Ada Crossley, the
contralto, and Mr. Johann Kruse, the solo violinist--all were not only
Australians, but Victorians by birth.

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA AS OPHÉLIE, 1895 _From a Photo. by
Reutlinger, Paris._]

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA, 1893. _From a Photo. by Renque et Cie,
Paris._]

Immediately after her few but brilliant appearances at Covent Garden
last season, Madame Melba rented a charmingly-situated house, called
"Fernley," near the river at Maidenhead. Here she entertained many
friends during the month of August. A very interesting "group"
photograph of three distinguished Australians--Melba, Mr. Haddon
Chambers, and Mr. Bertram MacKennal--taken at that time on the lawn at
Fernley, is shown at the top of this page. It will be interesting to
your readers that the last-named distinguished compatriot of Madame
Melba's is executing a bust of the _diva_, which she has decided to
present to the Public Library of Melbourne. A bust of the Melbourne
Melba, by the Melbourne MacKennal, is obviously an artistic event of
peculiar interest.

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA, MR. HADDON CHAMBERS, AND MR. BERTRAM
MACKENNAL. _From a Photo. by H. Gude, Maidenhead._]

By the way, the popular morning "daily" that unwittingly represented
Melba as an athletic kind of lady, skilled in the gentle art of
rowing, was sadly in error! Far and away the most interesting episode
of the stay at Fernley was a visit which the _prima donna_ and some
members of her house-party paid to the grave of the poet Gray in
Stoke Poges churchyard. Here, it will be remembered, Gray wrote his
beautiful "Elegy"; and here, too, Melba (who, I omitted to say, is an
accomplished organist, and often used to play that instrument in the
Scots Church at Melbourne) expressed a desire to try the organ in the
charming old church of Stoke Poges.

Thereby hangs this tale: The rector, on it being represented to him
that "Madame Melba would like to play the organ," courteously handed
over the necessary keys, and Melba gave great pleasure to her audience
of half-a-dozen friends by playing and singing for them a selection
of pieces, which included the Gounod "Ave Maria," and ended with
the National Anthem. Asked by one of the party how she had enjoyed
the impromptu sacred concert, the old lady who was in charge of the
church, and whose services had been requisitioned to blow the organ,
enthusiastically rejoined, "Oh, it were all beautiful, m'm, but 'God
Save the Queen' were best of all!"

Madame Melba is fortunate in having some one member of her family--a
brother or sister, generally speaking--to accompany her on her
travels. During her last American tour she had for companions both
a sister and a brother--Miss Dora and Mr. Ernest Mitchell--and she
still speaks of the regret with which she parted from them when they
were obliged to return to their Antipodean home about the end of the
last London season. She says she is not less fortunate in having a
man like Mr. Charles A. Ellis (originally the business manager of the
Boston Symphony Orchestra) to personally conduct her trans-Atlantic
tours. The present one will be very much extended, and will involve the
traversing of many thousands of miles by the _diva_ and her company.
The principal members of that company are Ternina, Zélie de Lussan, and
Gadski, Alvarez, Bonnard, Pandolfini, Kraus, and Bonderesque, and the
orchestra is controlled by Signor Seppilli and Mr. Walter Damrosch.
As for Melba's répertoire, it comprises not only two _rôles_ quite
new to her--"Martha" and "La Bohème"--but also "Lucia," "Hamlet,"
"Manon," "Les Huguenots," "La Traviata," "Rigoletto," "Faust," "Roméo
et Juliette," and "Il Barbière di Siviglia"--in the last-named of which
she scored such a shining success at Covent Garden last season. While
on the subject of America, I may mention that Madame Melba seriously
meditates refusing an offer for a season in South America, which I take
to be the most dazzling and tempting ever made to a _prima donna_. She
whimsically says that she thinks she would rather spend the greater
part of 1899 in Europe, although she looks forward with pleasure to a
visit to South America later on.

I am reminded of one more "Melba anecdote." Two or three years ago she
took a party of friends to see the interior of La Scala, the noble
opera-house where many of her triumphs have been won. Throwing open
the door of a dressing-room, their cicerone exclaimed, "This is where
the celebrated Melba used to dress!" The great singer's friends began
to laugh, but she, looking hard at the man, quietly asked him, "What!
don't you know me?" And then this son of Italy perceived that, _sans_
voice and _sans_ diamonds though she might be, she still was "Melba."

It is, I think, illustrative of Madame Melba's large humanity that the
simpler and more sympathetic the anecdote, the better is she pleased to
tell it. For example, "one touch of nature" is to her much more than
to tell of her many meetings with Royalty--of her brilliant career as
queen of opera--of her impressions of the many great ones of the world
into whose society she has been thrown. Of her _début_ in opera she
readily speaks, for must it not always rank as one of her pleasantest
memories? It occurred at the Brussels Opera House, and at the age of
twenty-two. Not at that time knowing French, Melba was permitted to
sing in Italian, while the other artists sang French--an unprecedented
concession to a _débutante_ on the part of the local opera authorities.
On that memorable evening, the next box to the one occupied by some
friends and relatives of Madame Melba contained a lady and gentleman.
At the close of the first act, the latter asked his companion as to
her opinion of the _débutante_, when the lady was heard to reply,
"_Débutante!_ Nonsense! I heard her in Madrid ten years ago. She was an
awful failure, and _she's forty if she's a day_!"

"Did you feel any resentment when you heard the story?" I asked.

"Not in the least," replied Madame Melba, laughing merrily, "albeit in
those early days I had not grown accustomed, as, alas! I have since,
to hearing strangely false reports about myself--reports sometimes
amazing, sometimes absurd, and sometimes, I fear, malicious. Besides, I
was in far too good a humour with the public success I had achieved to
feel angry; and if the story appears in your article, and the lady sees
it, I shall feel amply avenged."

Two incidents in connection with her first American tour were related
to me so feelingly by the _prima donna_, that I must do my best
to reproduce them. The first occurred in New York. Melba had been
practising her part at her hotel one afternoon. Just as she had
finished, and was coming out of her rooms, she encountered a strange
lady, whose rooms opened into the same corridor. The unknown approached
her, and said, "Madame, I think you would be touched to hear what my
little boy said just now. He is lying in bed getting over an illness;
and when you began to sing he lifted his tiny forefinger and whispered,
'Hist, mummy! Birdie!'"

[Illustration: MADAME MELBA (PRESENT DAY). _From a Photo. by
Reutlinger, Paris._]

The second incident referred to occurred one snowy night as the _diva_
was leaving the stage-door of the Opera House at Philadelphia. An old
lady, very neatly attired, but evidently not in affluent circumstances,
was waiting for her as she crossed the foot-way to her carriage. When
Madame Melba appeared the old lady remarked, "Madame, I have just
heard you sing, and I've waited here in the hope that you will let me
take your hand." Melba, deeply touched, impulsively kissed the old
lady on either cheek. This salutation won from its recipient these
simple words, which Melba says she will never forget, "God bless your
beautiful heart, my dear!"

My interesting visit to Madame Melba terminated with, on my
part, a very natural regret. I carried away with me an indelible
impression--the impression of a queenly woman, an incomparable
artist, bearing her unrivalled gifts and her regal position in the
world of music with a simplicity and a womanly modesty which, while
unable to enhance their value, add a singular grace and charm to
their possession. And I found it a pleasing reflection that I had
been accorded an audience of a queen who is delightfully unconscious
of her sovereignty, and who, even if robbed of the gifts which now
enchant the world, would still retain those qualities which enchant her
friends--her bright intelligence, her ever-ready sympathies, and her
true womanliness.

[Illustration:




His Home Coming

BY E. M. JAMESON.]


"Another present, Honor? I thought you had really received the last."

"So did I," replied Honor, sitting up in her low chair, and beginning
to untie the string that was round the small parcel. "People are very
kind; wonderfully kind."

Mrs. Latimer looked up quickly at the sound of the dejected voice.
She was a slight, sweet-looking woman, in widow's dress, whose face,
despite its never-varying sadness, bore traces of great beauty. The
present proved to be a very beautiful pendant of emeralds and diamonds.
Mrs. Latimer, having admired it as it lay on its satin bed, handed it
back to her daughter.

"So kind of your Uncle James," she said, as she did so, watching
meantime, with puzzled uneasiness, Honor's listless fingering of the
jewel-case.

"Very kind!" remarked the girl, tilting her chin somewhat
superciliously. "Am I not marrying a rich man? If Ronald had been poor,
how would Uncle James have treated me?"

"Honor, Honor," said her mother, a pained look crossing her face, "how
very unlike you to be so bitter."

Honor crossed over to where her mother sat and dropped down on the rug
beside her, and taking one of her mother's hands pressed it to her
cheek.

"He thinks it really, little mother, only you are too good to see it,
and know too that I love Ronald so dearly that I'd marry him if he
hadn't a second coat to put on. Uncle James, of all people!"--she threw
the case into the chair she had just vacated, her blue eyes shining and
hard--"Uncle James, who might have done so much, who might have saved
his nephew from destruction by holding out a helping hand. Poor Jim!"

Her clear voice broke for a moment, then she pointed to a table in the
corner that was covered with wedding presents.

"I'd give them all for one little note from Jim saying he was sorry and
was coming to us. Just imagine if he came home and sat with us here in
this very room! I cannot get him out of my thoughts to-night. Perhaps,
somewhere, he is thinking of us."

Mrs. Latimer sank back in her chair, the tears coursing down her face.

"I pray night and morning that he may come back to us, and it seems
as though God turned a deaf ear to all my pleadings. I dream of him,
Honor, so often, our handsome boy, as he was before he went astray, and
the awakening seems more than I can bear."

A pang shot through Honor's heart as she looked up into the fragile
face, and she regretted having been carried away to speak of the
prodigal.

"He will come back to us sooner or later," she said, hastily; "I am
certain of it. He is too fond of us to go far astray. The threats Uncle
James used terrified him."

"I am almost sorry we left the other house," Mrs. Latimer said,
presently. "Suppose he came and found strangers occupying our place?"

"He has only to ask in the neighbourhood to find us no farther than the
next road," said Honor. "Don't let that worry you. He will come home to
us some day."

She spoke with a cheerfulness she was far from experiencing; the
thought had often occurred to her that Jim, her only brother, must be
dead. Heedless and headstrong he might be, but he had always possessed
a warm heart, and would not have left them to anxiety for so long.
Twice her wedding had been postponed, but the prodigal still delayed,
and in a few days her marriage would be an accomplished fact.

Presently Mrs. Latimer said "good-night" and went to bed. After
lighting her candle and watching her up the staircase, Honor returned
to the room in which they had spent the evening. An unbearable
restlessness was upon her, and she could settle to nothing, though
there were notes to be written and a host of other things to be done.

She heard the servants troop up to bed, and then a silence fell upon
the house, only broken by the melancholy soughing of the wind among
the trees in the garden. The loneliness and silence told after a time,
and she rose to follow her mother's example, though sleep was the
farthest thing from her thoughts. She examined the window fastenings,
and picking up the case containing the pendant, placed it among the
presents on the table. The thought occurred to her that there ought to
be a place in which to lock up the valuables, but in her preoccupation
the fact troubled her little. Jim was the one absorbing thought,
ousting even Ronald from her mind. A mental picture of Jim, destitute
and starving, rose before her continually, embittering her life, and
she could look forward to nothing until she was at rest about him.

She looked in at her mother on the way to her own room, and found her
sleeping tranquilly. At the sight of the thin cheek on the pillow,
Honor's heart contracted painfully; her mother grew paler and more
fragile day by day, and the doctors had said that in the weak state of
her heart a sudden shock might prove fatal. A tear dropped on the thin
hand lying outside the counterpane, and Honor crept away to her own
room. When ready for bed she lay in the darkness, feeling every nerve
acutely on the alert.

The clock in the hall below ticked solemnly and struck the hour from
time to time, and Honor could hear the faint sound of the cuckoo. She
remembered the little bird as long as she could remember anything; from
babyhood it had been the delight of herself and Jim, with its perky,
impertinent manner, and the brisk way in which it bounced out and in
again. Hot tears blinded Honor's eyes and soaked into her pillow.

[Illustration: "SHE LOOKED INTO THE WIDE HALL BELOW."]

There came a faint sound from below, so faint as only to make the
stillness more noticeable. The wind moaned round the house, but
fitfully, as if a storm were gathering at a distance. Honor half sat
up in bed, straining her ear to listen. There was not a stir in the
house, yet she felt convinced that someone shared her vigil. Fearing
her mother might be ill, and yet not wishing to disturb her if she
slept, she drew herself noiselessly out of bed, and groped for her
dressing-gown without striking a light. On her way she looked into
the wide hall below. A faint glimmer illumined it, and her eyes soon
became accustomed to the dim light. Someone stood facing the clock.
Click! the doors flew open, and out sprang the cuckoo.

One, two, three. The doors closed again. There was a faint sound,
which might have been a box of matches falling on the tiled floor. It
was followed by a smothered exclamation. The figure stole away in the
direction of the morning-room, where she and her mother had lately been
sitting. Honor remained in the dark motionless, wondering what she
had better do. All the servants were women, and to awaken them meant
rousing her mother, and that she dare not do.

She gathered her dressing-gown closely round her and crept noiselessly
from stair to stair, quivering all over as they creaked under her bare
feet, but never pausing until she stood at the half-open door of the
morning-room and looked in. What she saw froze her into immovability. A
film swam before her eyes. It was Jim! The prodigal had returned, but
why in this way? What could it mean? She rubbed her eyes incredulously.
There was another man standing near the window, but it was upon Jim her
glance was fixed with reluctant, fascinated horror.

[Illustration: "THE LIGHT FELL FULL UPON HER."]

Jim leaned against the mantelpiece, his face was white and drawn, and
in his eyes was reproduced some of the incredulity of Honor's.

"I can't, I tell you," he spoke in a low voice, that yet came clearly
to the listener. "I promised, as it was to be the last time, but I
break my word--I must get out of this, I tell you. That clock! My God!
what I'd give not to feel such a scoundrel!"

"_Clock?_ What are you raving about?" said the other. "What's wrong
with the clock? They must strike, I suppose! Come on, let's get out of
this. What's given you such a scare? You might have seen a ghost."

"So I have, the place is full of them. I must go; the very air stifles
me." He stood upright and moved towards the door.

"Not a foot until you've done your share," replied the other,
advancing, and Honor could see his evil, dissipated face; "don't desert
an old chum."

"I wish to Heaven I had years ago, Hammersley. You've been my curse
ever since I've known you. Let's clear out."

Honor started at the name, that of an old school-fellow. She pushed the
door open farther, and the light fell full upon her, disclosing her
white face with its glittering aureole of hair, and the blue eyes wide
with pain.

Hammersley dropped the trinket he held with a little sharp tinkle, and
drew back into the shade shamefacedly. But Honor never noticed him, all
her glance was for Jim, who stood rigidly upright, staring at her as if
she were a visitant from the grave.

"Honor!" the words came with difficulty from his parched throat.
"_You!_ What does it mean?"

Honor advanced a step nearer.

"_Mean?_" She spoke in a clear, relentless voice, half mad with the
disgrace of it all. "Mean? It means that you have sunk so low as to
rob your mother and sister of a few valuables. It means that you have
broken into your mother's house like a common thief. No, no----" Her
voice vibrated with a sharp throb of pain--"even the lowest, the most
degraded, would think twice before robbing his own."

The light showed clearly all the misery of Jim's handsome, haggard
young face.

"I swear to you----" he began, but Honor went on speaking, her voice
low with concentrated scorn, and he drew back under the lash of her
glance.

"Why did you not die years ago? Only to-night we were talking of you,
praying that you might return, and _this_ is how God answers our
prayers!"

She pointed to the table, and Jim's head sank lower.

"Take them all if you want them, but go."

He moved blindly towards the door, and as he reached it, a footstep
sounded along the passage, and Mrs. Latimer appeared. Before Honor
could stir she had caught sight of Jim, and putting down the light she
carried, she made a little run forward, and put her arms round his neck.

"God bless you, my own boy. I knew you would come," she said, and fell
inertly with her cheek against his.

Above his mother's head, Jim's eyes met those of Honor, in anguished
appeal. As he stood holding his mother in his arms his punishment
seemed greater than he could bear.

A fresh fear took possession of Honor, and for a moment she dared not
ascertain the worst. Had not the doctors talked of a sudden shock?

"Bring her here," she said, indicating a couch close by; "she must
never know, poor, poor mother!"

In the bustle that ensued Hammersley made good his escape, unnoticed by
anyone. Honor applied restoratives, and after a long time Mrs. Latimer
came back to consciousness. Her glance sought for Jim; Honor motioned
him over.

"My own darling boy, why did you come back so late? How thin and white
you are! We must feed him well, must we not, Honor?"

[Illustration: "SHE PUT HER ARMS ROUND HIS NECK."]

She stroked his face as he bent over her, and under her loving trust
and entire unconsciousness of the true facts of the case Jim suddenly
broke down, and, like a penitent child, buried his face in a fold of
her dressing-gown. And she never knew the truth. But even Honor, who
knows, has perfect faith now in Jim.




_In Nature's Workshop._

BY GRANT ALLEN.


I.--SEXTONS AND SCAVENGERS.

In a certain sense, all animated nature is but a single vast
co-operative society. I am no foolish optimist: I will admit, indeed,
that the members of the society so composed often display to one
another the most unfriendly and unfraternal spirit. The hawks, for
instance, show a distinct want of true brotherly love towards the
larks or the tom-tits: and the mice and lizards find the owls and the
cats by no means clubbable. The co-operative society is hardly what
one could call a happy family. Still, in spite of the fact insisted
upon by the poet that "Nature is one with rapine--a harm no preacher
can heal," it is none the less true that a certain rough balance, an
accommodation or adjustment of part to part, occurs in every department
of animal and vegetable life. When we come to think, it could hardly
be otherwise. Things can only exist if they contain in themselves
the conditions necessary to existence. An unadapted animal or plant
perishes instantly. Spiders could not live in an island which contained
no flies; kingfishers necessarily presuppose fish; and silkworms imply
the presence of mulberry leaves. You cannot have vultures wild in a
country where there are no dead animals lying about loose: nor can you
keep bees except where there are honey-bearing flowers. Dutch clover
depends for its very existence upon a few insects which fertilize it
and set its seeds. The draining of the fens killed out a dozen species
of English plants and animals; the inclosure of the prairies deprived
the buffaloes of their chance of pasture. In this sense, all nature
hangs together as it were; each species fills some place in the great
mosaic which cannot be altered without considerable disturbance of
adjacent pieces. Destroy the rabbits in a given area, and you have
nothing left for the weasels to feed upon.

Sometimes, too, apparently unimportant or unnoticed creatures perform
in the aggregate some valuable work for the rest of the plant and
animal community, which little suspects its real indebtedness to them.
Darwin showed long ago that the humble and despised earthworm was
really answerable for the greater part of that rich layer of vegetable
mould or soil which covers the bare rocks; it deposits the material in
which all our plants root and from which they derive a large element
of their sustenance. Kill out the earthworms over the whole of our
earth, and you would reduce a vast proportion of it to the condition of
a desert. For the worms pull down green leaves into their neat little
burrows; and the refuse of these leaves, continually renewed from
season to season by the industrious small workmen, forms by far the
greater share of that dark layer of vegetable mould which is the chief
source of the fertility in plains and lowlands. Sandy upland spots,
where worms are few, form little or no soil, and will only support a
poor moorland growth of gorse and heather. You must have plenty of
worms if you want to grow corn or turnips.

But there are other unconsidered creatures besides these, creatures
which perform for us functions almost as useful and important as those
of the earthworms; and I propose to devote a few pages here to one
such group, the sanitary commissioners of the insect world, as I will
venture to call them--the vast body of minor sextons and six-legged
scavengers. Has it ever struck you that as you walk abroad through
the rich green meadows and pastures of England, you almost never come
across a dead and decaying animal? I do not mean large animals like
horses and donkeys: those do sometimes occur unburied, giving us bold
and unpleasant advertisement of their near presence. But just consider
that the fields through which you stroll are a perfect warren of moles
and shrews and field-mice and water-voles and frogs and lizards and
rabbits and weasels, to say nothing of smaller fry; and then think how
seldom on your morning rounds in the country you come across a single
dead bird or rat or adder, a departed toad, or a late lamented leveret.
The ground about you teems with life: but where are its cemeteries?
Squirrels and dormice are dying in every copse: but what becomes of
their bodies? Who ever saw a dead bat? Who knows the tomb of the
deceased hedgehogs?

Of course a great many of the smaller animals die a violent death, and
find their living grave in the maw of their devourers--one must admit
that explanation as covering a very large number of cases. Thirty
field-mice have been disinterred from the stomach of a single buzzard
when it was shot in the act of digesting after a good dinner; and owls
and snakes are answerable for the fate of no small proportion of our
minuter wild animals. In other countries, too, vultures and jackals
devour most of the carrion as it lies; while even in England we have
a few dead-meat-eaters, such as the carrion-crow, the rat, and the
shrike. But for the most part our rural English public scavengers are
smaller and less conspicuous creatures. Foremost among them in number
and utility we may reckon the various kinds of burying beetle.

If you _do_ find the body of a mouse or shrew lying unburied in
England, it occurs almost always on a path or high-road. Now this fact
is in itself significant; for the high-road is practically a man-made
desert, so hardened and steam-rollered, so pounded and wheel-ridden,
that no plant can grow on it; so exposed that small animals will only
scurry across it for dear life in fear and trembling; and so difficult
to dig into that no burrowing creature can hope to worm his toilsome
way through it. Hence the animals that die on the road are almost
never buried; while those that die in the field or copse are either
eaten at once by larger beasts, or else decently interred within a few
hours by the sexton beetles and other established scavengers. Indeed,
a common superstition exists among country folk that one of the small
long-nosed, insect-eating animals known as shrews cannot so much as
cross a road without being killed instantly. A human track is supposed
to be fatal to them. The superstition has arisen in this way: shrews
die of cold and hunger in great numbers at the approach of winter.
A certain proportion of them perish thus in the open fields; these,
however, are immediately buried by the proper authorities, the sexton
beetles. But a few happen to die as they are crossing a road or path;
these lie where they fell, because the sextons cannot there pierce the
hard ground, and seldom even dare venture on the road to carry them off
to softer spots for burial. The rustic sees dead shrews in the road,
and none on the open ground: so he hastily concludes in his easy-going
way that to cross a human path is sudden death to shrews, who are
always supposed for other reasons to be witch-like and uncanny animals.
If the road leads to a church, a fatal stroke is specially certain: for
the shrews, like all witch-creatures, hate Christianity.

I need hardly say, however, that the burying beetles do not perform
their strange funereal office out of pure benevolence, without hope of
reward. Like human sextons and undertakers, they adopt their lugubrious
calling for the sake of gain: they expect to be paid for their sanitary
services. The payment is taken in two forms: one, immediate, as food
for themselves: the other, deferred, as board and lodging for their
children.

[Illustration: 1.--GROUPS OF MISCELLANEOUS SEXTON BEETLES, DISCOVERING
A DEAD FIELD-MOUSE.]

Our illustration No. 1 introduces us to a typical miscellaneous group
of these insect scavengers, occupied in appropriating a very fine and
desirable carcass on which they have just lighted. A field-mouse,
vanquished by fate in the struggle for existence, has lately "turned up
his toes" in the most literal sense, and lies unburied, like Archytas,
on the loose sand of a bare patch in a meadow. All carrion-eating
creatures are remarkable for their powerful sense of smell: and the
sexton beetles, like the vultures and condors, are no exception to
the rule. They sniff their prey from afar: for where the carcass is,
there shall the carrion beetles be gathered together. All are eager to
take their share of the feast, and still more to lay their eggs in the
dead body. Some of them may crawl up from the immediate neighbourhood;
others, summoned from afar, come flying on their gauze-like wings from
considerable distances. They are, as a rule, nocturnal creatures, and
they come out on their burying expeditions by night alone.

The insect just alighting from his flight, in the upper part of the
illustration, is _the_ burying beetle _par excellence_ among our
British kinds; he rejoices (we are always supposed to rejoice foolishly
in our personal designations) in the dignified title of _Necrophorus
vespillo_. In stature he measures about an inch long, and he is a
handsome beast, with two bright orange bands on his hard wing-covers.
The illustration shows these wing-covers raised, as is the habit of
beetles when they fly, while the thin but powerful wings beneath
them are expanded as true pinions. When the insect alights, he folds
the wings up carefully and replaces them under the hard protective
wing-covers: he is then securely armour-plated from head to foot, and
need fear no foe, save birds which swallow him whole--a very tough
morsel--and hedgehogs which crunch him in their strong jaws before
eating him. However, he is well prepared for all such enemies, for he
can exude when attacked a very nasty fluid with a disgusting smell:
and this mode of defence, which resembles that of the skunk and the
polecat, usually protects him from obtrusive inquirers. He must be
handled with caution, as the perfume he diffuses spoils woollen clothes
and clings to the fingers after two or three washings.

[Illustration: 2.--THE SEXTONS AT WORK: BURYING THE BODY.]

As a rule, when a carcass appears, a pair of burying beetles of the
same species--a husband and wife--fly up to the scene of operations
together and take possession of the prey; though in the illustration
Mr. Enock has represented several kinds engaged at once in staking
out claims, which indeed happens often enough in nature. But if you
count the number on any one dead bird or animal, you will almost
always find they are even in number--in other words, so many pairs,
male and female. No. 2 shows us the next act in the funeral drama. The
male beetles, after satisfying their own immediate hunger, proceed to
bury the carcass in a very curious and laborious manner. You would
wonder how so small a creature could produce so great a result: the
fact is, the beetles attain their end by continuous under-cutting. The
female hides herself in the body: the male buries her alive and the
dead creature with her. He first drags the mouse, frog, or bird to a
suitable spot where the soil is soft enough to admit of excavation;
and sometimes three or four males have to combine for this purpose.
They then proceed to dig with their heads, which are tools specialized
for the purpose, and provided with strong and powerful muscles. The
antennæ have also assumed for this object a short club-shaped type,
very suitable for a navvy's mattock. The little engineers begin by
excavating a furrow all round the body, and then a second inside that
again, throwing the earth out of each into the previous one: and so
on till the carcass begins to sink into the hollow. They then dig and
tunnel beneath it, carrying out loads of earth, one after another, till
bit by bit the carcass collapses into the hole, first in front, then
behind, and has reached a level considerably below the surface. Then
they throw in the earth they have excavated, and cover up the body with
the females inside it; after which, I regret to say, they proceed
to hold a very cannibalistic funeral service above it. The funeral
service consists in eating as much of the body as they desire for their
own purposes: when they have satisfied their appetite, they begin to
think of the interests of posterity. The mother beetle proceeds to lay
her tale of eggs in the decently-buried body, for every animal knows
by instinct the precise place in which to deposit its young and the
precise food which happens to suit them.

After the eggs are laid, the two parent beetles crawl out of the hole
and cover it carefully up so as to conceal the hiding-place. So far
as they themselves are concerned, their only object in all this is
to procure food for themselves and their infant young. But the wider
effects of such scavenger insects go very far. For we now know that
there is no disinfectant so good as the top layer of the soil, which is
not really mere dead earth (as most people imagine), but a mingled mass
of ramifying life--a little foundation of clay and sand intermixed with
endless minute organisms, both animal and vegetable--fungi, bacteria,
mites, weevils, and all sorts of petty creatures, which eat up and
destroy harmlessly all dead matter subjected to their influence. The
earth is thus a most admirable deodorizer and purifier: and burial in
its top layers, the body being freely exposed to the rapid action of
the devouring microbes, is a most sanitary mode of disposing of refuse.
Thus the part that is played in the East by vultures and jackals,
or by the wild dogs of Constantinople, is far more effectually and
unobtrusively played in our fields and meadows by the many kinds of
burying beetles and other insect scavengers. If we remember how great a
nuisance a single dead rat becomes in a house, we can faintly picture
to ourselves the debt we owe to these excellent and unnoticed little
sanitary commissioners. Without them, our fields would not smell so
fresh, nor would our flowers bloom so bright; for we must remember that
by burying the dead beasts they are not only preventing disease but
also manuring the pastures in the best possible fashion. The bones of
small animals decay rapidly and make excellent material for the growth
of vegetation. The beetles as a rule hunt by night only, and find their
prey, as vultures do, by the sense of smell. When they first find it,
the male hovers above it like an eagle, circling round and round, so
as to point it out to his mate; the female flies straight to it, and
buries herself without delay in the rich banquet.

But what becomes at last of the buried bodies? No. 3 will show you.
The female beetle lays in each body about as many eggs as she thinks
it will support. In a very short time the eggs hatch out, and the
grubs begin to devour the abundant feast provided for them. The two
grubs to the right in the illustration are the young of our friend the
orange-banded burying beetle: the one to the left is a larva of an
allied form known by the poetical name of Silpha. They set to work at
once on the remains of the mouse, and thoroughly strip the bones of
every fibre of flesh. As soon as the skeleton is bare, they consider
it time to leave off feeding, and pass on to the second stage of their
existence--the pupa, or mummy-case.

[Illustration: 3.--THE GRUBS UNDERGROUND; FEEDING UPON THE BODY.]

As larvæ, the young burying beetles look like worms, and have six
short legs. No. 4 shows them in the intermediate stage, when they
have retired into a clay cell, or cocoon, and are undergoing their
transformation into the perfect insect. We are here supposed to have
removed the soil on one side so as to give a view into the concreted
earthen chambers where the pupæ are changing into full-grown beetles.
You can see the much longer legs of the adult insect beginning to
develop, while the head assumes slowly its later form. The grubs remain
in the cocoon through the winter, and emerge in spring as winged
beetles, when they fly away with their brilliant wing-cases raised, in
search of congenial mates and more dead field-mice. The best places
to look for all these beetles are the "keeper's trees," on which
game-keepers hang up the jays and weasels they shoot, to encourage the
others. If you tap one such dead weasel you will generally find it is
simply swarming with insect life.

[Illustration: 4.--NO MORE LEFT! THE GRUBS IN THEIR COCOONS TURNING
INTO BEETLES.]

Yet, strange to say, even the insect undertakers themselves are not
without their ideas of beauty and their musical perceptions. The orange
bands of our commonest English kind have been developed as attractions
for their admiring mates; and the male beetles have also a musical
instrument of their own in the shape of a peculiar rasp-like ring on
the body, which they can rub against the wing-cases, and so produce a
much-appreciated chirping. Such instrumental music is always employed,
like the song of birds, as a charm to heighten the attractiveness of
the suitor: and male burying beetles may be heard on the evenings of
sunny days competing with one another in musical contests. Indeed,
it often happens that animals which seem to us disgusting or unclean
display among themselves much æsthetic taste, and are gifted with more
sense of beauty or love of music than many other forms where our human
eyes would be more inclined to look for the presence of these higher
endowments.

I may add that if the beetles left the bodies in which they laid their
eggs to lie above ground, the bodies would dry up, and the eggs would
run much greater risks. By burying the dead animal, they provide their
young with food and shelter together, and so display considerable
intelligence.

Another very distinct group of insects which act as scavengers in a
different way in hotter climates than ours are the famous scarabs or
sacred beetles, worshipped almost like gods by the ancient Egyptians.
English people know the scarabs best, I think, in the neighbourhood of
Naples, or on the Lido at Venice--that great bank of sand and shingle
which separates the lagoons from the open Adriatic. When wearied with
sight-seeing at St. Mark's and the Doge's Palace, we have, most of us,
taken the little steamer that runs across to the baths on the Lido, and
spent a pleasant hour or two in picking up shells and dried sea-horses
on the firm belt of beach that stretches away to Malamocco. A little
inland, the beach gives way to dry sand-hills, blown about by the wind,
and over-grown by patches of blue-green marram-grass and other sandy
seaside weeds. If you lie down on one of these sand-hills, choosing a
spot not quite so dirty as its neighbours, you will soon be amused by
seeing a curious little comedy going on perpetually around you in every
direction. A number of odd-looking beetles, with long hind legs and
very quaint heads, are occupied with ceaseless industry in rolling a
lot of dark, round balls almost as big as themselves along the slopes
of the sand-hills. In many places, the whole ground is alive with the
tugging and pushing little beasts: indeed, when you come to look close
you will find that every half acre of sand on the Venetian shore or
the lower edge of the Egyptian desert is a perfect city of these busy
wee creatures. Earth is honeycombed with their holes, towards which
innumerable beetles are continually rolling their mysterious balls at
every possible angle.

Now, what are the balls composed of? There comes the oddest part of
the whole odd proceeding. The plain truth of it is that the sacred
beetles are assistant scavengers--imperfect Southern and Oriental
substitutes for a main drainage system. The balls consist of dung,
dirt, and refuse, and the beetles collect them on the open, dry them
hard in the sun, roll them to the mouths of their burrows, and then
live on them till the ball has all been eaten. It is the funniest thing
in the world to watch them. They tumble about in the loose sand and
stumble over little eminences in the most comical fashion. No. 5 shows
a pair of scarabs engaged in this habitual and quaint amusement. They
have each collected a round mass of manure, and rolled and dried it
nicely into shape; they are now engaged in trundling their booty off at
their leisure to a place of safety. But they are obliged to push the
balls backward with their long hind legs: and as this precludes the
possibility of the scarab seeing where it is going, each beetle pauses
every now and again and turns round, like a man sculling in a boat
alone, to look what is ahead of him. Sometimes in doing so he loses his
ball, a misfortune which has just happened to the beetle on the right
in No. 5. The precious pellet goes bounding off down hill as fast as
gravitation will take it. In this case, the disappointed little workman
faces round and darts after it at full speed, going forward now instead
of backward, and trying to head the ball as it rolls down the uncertain
slope of the sand-hills. If he succeeds, he puts himself in front of
the ball as it falls, catches it with his hind legs, and begins once
more laboriously to push it backward up hill again, towards the mouth
of his hole. But as the pellets roll quickly, and the beetles are by no
means rapid runners, he seldom succeeds in recovering his own property,
unless the ball happens to catch for a moment on some projecting little
hillock of sand, or be checked on its downward course by a weed, a
stick, or a dead shell or starfish.

[Illustration: 5.--SACRED SCARABS ROLLING THEIR FOOD-BALLS BACKWARD
(THE INSECT TO THE RIGHT HAS LOST HIS DINNER).]

On the other hand, the scarabs, I fear I must admit, are terrible
thieves; and if one scarab has lost his own ball, and sees some
companion's pellet come rolling down hill towards him, he will often
give up the pursuit of his lost property, and quietly and barefacedly
appropriate his neighbour's. I have seen great fights take place at
times over a disputed ball; though sometimes the combatants agree
amicably to roll it along in common, and probably share it when they
have reached their hole. Sometimes, again, three or four will unite to
roll a ball: and then, when one loses it, the others combine to hold it
up or catch it. I have spent hours together both in Egypt and on the
Mediterranean or the Adriatic in watching the queer antics of these
comic little commissioners of drainage: and I never tire of observing
their odd and unexpected combinations of interest. I have sometimes
known the real owner abandon a ball in despair, from the unevenness of
the ground, and then seen a couple of outsiders come up and succeed in
doing what the true owner had been unable to accomplish.

In No. 6 you see two such scarabs whose toil has at last been crowned
by success, and who are delivering their balls with joy into the holes
in the sand which form their residences. As far as I can make out,
a pair of beetles, male and female, seem usually to share a hole in
common, and to roll balls of food to it either alone or in concert.
I cannot say I have ever seen much co-operation except between such
partners. Once a ball is secured and safely landed--for here, as
elsewhere, there's many a slip 'twixt the cup and the lip--the happy
couple proceed to eat it up, and apparently do not emerge again from
their burrow till the supply is exhausted. Patient naturalists say
that one ball has been known to last a scarab as long as a fortnight,
but this I do not vouch for of personal knowledge. When more food is
wanted, the couple emerge once more on the open sand and begin to
collect fresh dung and refuse, which they roll into a new food-ball and
then dry and harden.

[Illustration: 6.--PRIMITIVE GOLF--END OF A ROUND: THE SCARABS HOLING
THEIR BALLS.]

Till very lately, it was universally believed that the female scarab
laid an egg in some of the balls, and that the young grubs hatched
within such food-stocks and began at once to devour them. This belief
has recently been contradicted with great emphasis by a good French
observer, who opened many balls and found no eggs; but I cannot accept
his conclusion. I opened numbers of balls myself near Venice this
year, and saw in several one or two eggs, while in one case (unearthed
from a hole) I discovered a half-grown larva. I venture therefore in
this matter to believe my own eyes as against those of even the most
celebrated and authoritative entomologists.

In Egypt, it has been universally believed from all antiquity--and
I think quite rightly--that after the scarab has laid an egg in the
ball, the parents unite in rolling it to a place of safety, above the
level of the annual inundation due to the rise of the Nile. At any
rate, scarabs abound in Egypt. At a very early date, it would seem, the
curious action of these beetles attracted the attention of the ancient
Egyptians, whose worship of animals was one of the most marked features
in their monstrous religion. Hence grew a strange and widespread
superstition. A race which deified the hawk, the cat, the ibis, and
the jackal was not likely to overlook the marvellous proceedings of
the pious and dutiful scarab. So the very early Egyptians, we may
conjecture, began by thinking there must be something divine in the
nature of an insect which worked so ceaselessly on behalf of its young,
and rolled such big round balls behind it up such relatively large
hillocks. Watching a little closer, as time went on, the Egyptian
discovered, no doubt, that sacred beetles did not proceed directly from
sacred beetles, like lambs from ewes, but grew, as it were, out of
the dirt and corruption of the mysterious pellets. A modern observer
would, of course, at once suspect that the scarab laid an egg inside
the ball, and would promptly proceed to pull one open and look for
it. But that cold scientific method was not likely to commend itself
to the mystic and deeply religious Egyptian mind. The priests by the
Nile jumped rather to the conclusion that the scarab collected dirt
in order to make a future scarab out of clay, and that from this dirt
the young beetle grew, self-existent, self-developed, self-created.
Considering the absence of scientific knowledge and comparative groups
of scientific facts at the time, such a conclusion was by no means
unnatural.

Once started on so strange a set of ideas, the Egyptians proceeded
to evolve a worship of the scarab which grew ever and developed, as
they thought the scarab itself did, practically out of nothing. The
immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body were the
central ideas of Egyptian religion; the thinkers of Thebes and Memphis
instantly perceived a fanciful analogy between the scarab rising
from its bed of dirt and the mummy reviving when the expected day of
resurrection should at last arrive. As a consequence of this analogy,
the scarab was made sacred: it was reverenced during its life and
often preserved after its death, like the mummied cats and hawks and
sacred Apis bulls which formed such special objects of veneration to
the devout of Egypt. All sorts of mystic relations were also discovered
before long in the scarab: its "toes" were counted as thirty, and
held to symbolize the days of the month: it was said to be male only,
without a female, and so to typify the creative power and the paternal
or masculine principle in nature. Sun-worship, as we know, formed a
large part of the later (though not of the most primitive) Egyptian
religion: and the ball rolled by the scarab was therefore supposed to
personify Ra, the great sun-god. In one way or another, the sanctity
and the mystic implications of the scarab grew and grew, age after age,
until at last scarab-worship became one of the chief practical elements
in the religion of Egypt. There was a scarab-headed god, and scarab
hieroglyphs appear on the face of all the monuments.

It is as a charm or amulet, however, that the ancient Egyptian
imitation scarab is best known. From a very early period in the history
of the Nile valley it became usual for luck's sake to bury some of
these sacred beetles with the mummy, perhaps alive (in which case most
of them would no doubt creep out again) and perhaps also dead. A few
real scarabs have thus been found here and there in tombs. But for
the most part, just as the Egyptians buried little porcelain images
to accompany the mummy, so they buried porcelain or stone scarabs;
and these were rather closely imitated from the living insect, but
made still more sacred by being enamelled or engraved with the holy
name of some king or god. Scarabs of this kind, inscribed with sacred
words, and regarded as talismans, form some of the commonest objects
disinterred in all the Egyptian excavations: one of them, from a
specimen in the British Museum, is illustrated in No. 7. Comparison
with the live beetles in the other engravings will show how well the
Egyptians copied nature in this instance.

[Illustration: 7.--AN EGYPTIAN SACRED SCARAB, IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.]

These beautiful and often costly Egyptian scarabs have been made the
subject of very exhaustive study by various writers, more particularly
by Mr. Loftie and Mr. Flinders Petrie. The Egyptians did not coin
money, so that scarabs bearing the names of kings came to have somewhat
the same importance for Egyptian history as coins have for the history
of later civilized nations. Mr. Loftie traces the origin of the
inscribed scarabs to a very early epoch in the Egyptian annals. "From
the earliest times until the end of the native monarchy," he says,
"certain usages continued unchanged. Among them was the inscription
of names and texts on scarabs. The beetle which rolls before it"--he
ought rather to have said behind it--"a ball of mud in which its
egg is concealed was, at some period so remote that we cannot even
approximately date it, seized upon as the embodiment of the idea of
futurity.... The scarab, burying his egg, became the symbol of the
resurrection, of the happy time to come, of a re-creation of all
things; and with every corpse scarabs were buried, and scarabs were
sewed upon the shroud, and strung into a network to cover the body,
and suspended round the neck, and clasped in the dead hands. As many
as three thousand scarabs have been found in one tomb, and the number
in existence in museums and private collections is past count." Some
of these imitation beetles are of blue pottery, enamelled outside;
but others are of lapis lazuli, jade, carnelian, and many other
precious stones. Sacred in themselves by their very form, that of
the revered insect god, they are rendered still more sacred by their
mystic inscriptions, which consist of appropriate religious phrases in
hieroglyphic writing.

From Egypt, the belief in the luck and value of engraved scarabs as
charms or amulets passed on to the Greeks, and also to the Etruscans.
Many Greek scarabs have been found; and in the old Etruscan tombs such
lucky beasts are comparatively common. They are mostly made more or
less in imitation of the Egyptian originals. Oddly enough, even the
early Christians themselves did not at once get over the belief in the
sanctity and talismanic character of the sacred beetle, for the Rev.
W. J. Loftie has pointed out examples of late scarabs engraved with
undoubted Christian symbols--not only crosses but even crucifixes. In
our own days, a slight revival of the antique superstition has once
more taken place, and some ladies of my acquaintance wear specimens
of the old sacred beetles as charms in brooches or suspended on their
watch-chains.

Though such numbers of true ancient scarabs have been unearthed in
Egypt, still the supply of the genuine article does not quite keep pace
with the increasing demands of the modern tourist: and there is now a
flourishing manufactory of sham antiques at Luxor, where hundreds of
false scarabs with nice imitation hieroglyphic inscriptions are neatly
turned out for the market every season.

About sixty different kinds of live scarabs are known to inhabit the
Mediterranean district in Europe, Asia, or Africa: and four of these
kinds can be easily distinguished as being individually represented in
the old Egyptian gems. We have no true scarab of this class living in
Britain: but there are other scavenger beetles which take their place,
the best known being the common dorbeetle. One of the same family,
but with a quaintly horned head, exists in vast numbers on the Surrey
hills where I have pitched my tent. The English dung-beetle burrows in
the soft sandstone, and throws up neat little heaps of clean sand at
the mouth of its hole, like miniature molehills. Still, our English
scavenger beetles--known to science as Geotrupes--are not nearly so
clever or so interesting as the southern type, for the female in our
sort merely grubs a straight tunnel in the ground, and lays her egg
in a loose mass of dung, which she drags to the bottom in a shapeless
condition. This beetle utters a plaintive buzzing cry when it is
chasing its mate--a soft of "last appeal" which seems calculated to
soften the heart of the hardest lady beetle. It is as cunning in its
way as most others of its race, for if you catch it in your hand, it at
once draws in its legs to its side and "shams dead." All the English
and foreign scavenger beetles perform a useful task by following up
animals and clearing away their refuse; indeed, a special kind of
beetle lays itself out as scavenger for each species of large animal,
one kind being attached to the cow, one to the donkey, one to the
camel, and so on through a long list of patrons and satellites.

You will thus see that in this wider sense all creation moved together
like a vast joint-stock co-operative society, each kind working
consciously for its own good alone, but each also in a certain deeper
and unconscious way contributing to the general well-being of all, by
its exercise of some special function. Nevertheless, the function is
always performed by each plant or animal itself for its own purposes;
it only incidentally serves to benefit the others. Thus the burying
beetles and the scavenger beetles work first of all and ostensibly
for their own food and the food of their offspring: it is merely as
an incidental result, undesigned by themselves, that they assist in
purifying the air and the soil for all other species. Or, to put it
still more simply, while these industrious little creatures are working
individually for their own ends, they are also in the wider scheme of
nature working unconsciously and almost unwillingly in the service of
others. Nature bribes each kind, as it were, by some personal advantage
to perform good work for the benefit of the totality.

The good work performed by the scavengers may be thus summed up. If
dead bodies and the refuse of food were left about everywhere freely on
the open, germs of disease and putrefaction would fly about much more
commonly than even at present. But a large number of scavenger animals,
scavenger birds, and scavenger insects--hyenas, vultures, burying
beetles, and so forth--act as public servants to prevent this calamity.
Again, the earth needs the bodies and the refuse as fertilizers: and
many of the scavengers carry down such materials into the first layer
of the soil, where they become of enormous use in promoting the freer
growth of vegetation. Thus, long before men learnt to bury their dead
or to manure their fields, nature had invented both these processes,
and registered them, so to speak, in the instincts and habits of a
special class of insect sextons and sanitary inspectors. It is always
so in life. There is hardly a human trade or a human activity which
does not find its counterpart somewhere in animal or vegetable life:
and it will be my object, in future numbers of these papers, to set
before you in other directions some such natural anticipations or
foreshadowings of man's inventions.

[Illustration:




Weepin' Willie

By Albert Trapmann]


I.

Private William Fox was swaggering down the road to Shorncliffe Camp;
that is to say, he was trying to swagger as much as his 5ft. 2in. of
stature would allow. For the prettiest girl in Folkestone was holding
on affectionately to his left arm, and in his right hand he displayed
to full advantage his new silver-topped cane, the result of several
weeks' savings.

"Little Willie," as his comrades of the 210th line called him, was the
most "special" of "special enlistments." He had enlisted at a time
when a war scare was running riot throughout the country, and the
inspector-surgeon had passed him, saying that he was sure to grow to
standard height as he was only just eighteen, although it was evident
to anyone who glanced at the set look of his shoulders that he would
never be a hair's-breadth taller than he was. It was certainly rather
trying to his three-month-old martial dignity to have the street
urchins asking him as he strutted through the town whether "his ma
knew he was out"--but that was nothing to the jeers of the men of his
company, and Little Willie had not found the life of a soldier of the
Queen as alluring as the recruiting sergeant had painted it.

But on this particular summer afternoon he had forgotten all that, for
was not Nellie, his own little Nellie, tripping along by his side?--and
he never thought of his grievances when she smiled those sunny smiles
of hers. He had known her for years; as children they had made mud-pies
in the gutter together, and when he was a little older he used to spend
the pence he got for holding horses and running errands in sweets for
Nellie; and now that they were grown up, and that she was in service
and he was wearing a red coat, they "walked out" together, and talked
of getting married.

"When I get my stripes, Nell, we'll get spliced, thet's what we'll do."

Nell nodded her assent.

"'Ow long'll thet be, Will?"

"Not so very long, neither," he said, his boyish face lighting up with
the ambition of a future field-marshal--"a year or two, maybe, maybe
less--they're a-wanting good, steady men loike me."

Here a loud voice behind them put an end to further confidences. "Ullo,
little 'un, where are yer a-going, so 'aughty-like? Yer won't as much
as look at a pal!"

The two stopped and looked round as Big Bob finished his sentence,
Willie with disgust written on every feature, Nellie with unqualified
admiration in her brown eyes. Big Bob was accustomed to that sort of
thing from the girls he condescended to talk to; he was certainly a
very handsome man--fair, curly hair, a fierce moustache, and light-blue
eyes that looked down protectingly on womankind in general. So without
further ado he ranged up on the other side of Nellie with a "Pleased to
meet yer, miss."

For the rest of that walk poor Little Willie was decidedly "out of it."
He had to dodge lamp-posts and walk on the curb, so that his six-foot
rival should not be forced into the hedge on the other side; however,
there was one consolatory thought in his mind, namely, that if Nellie
managed to impress Big Bob favourably--as he had little doubt she
would--the latter perhaps would give up making Willie's barrack-room
life a burden to him.

Nellie _did_ make a good impression on Big Bob; but, alas, for poor
little Willie, it was not a one-sided affair. Next time the two lovers
went for a stroll, Nell was distinctly patronizing.

"Why don't yer grow, Will? Yer ain't as tall as me by a inch, and yer
does look small in a red coat!"

This was an awful blow; up till now, Nellie had been the only one
person who told him he looked well in his uniform, and now that she
should turn on him like this!

"Garn!" he answered, "where's the use in bein' a lamp-post?"

"But Big Bob--I mean Mr. Jones--'e ain't no lamp-post. 'E's a good
sight broader in the shoulders than ever you'll be. Why, 'e'd make two
of yer, 'e would!"

"Well, 'e don't draw no double pay, no 'ow, and don't yer forget it,
neither!"

After half an hour's walk these amenities produced a decided coolness,
and when Big Bob strolled up and offered them the pleasure of his
company, it was a great relief to both. But Little Willie felt very
miserable indeed when he thought over the day's events, as he lay on
his hard barrack bed that night and courted sleep in vain.

"I'll make it up with her on Sunday," he kept on saying to himself by
way of consolation. But when Sunday came round again, after a long,
weary week of bullying, Nellie was absent from the rendezvous, and he
wandered disconsolately all over Folkestone in the hope of meeting
her. He did meet her--but hanging proudly on the stalwart arm of Bob
Jones! Poor Willie did not even reply to her "Good afternoon," but went
straight back to his cheerless barrack-room and spent the remainder of
the day in putting a vicious polish on his captain's sword and buttons,
by way of relieving his feelings.

Captain Archie Trevor was Little Willie's hero--he worshipped him at a
distance, and proved his devotion by the care he took of that officer's
effects. Captain Trevor's boots were the admiration of the parade,
and even the colonel wondered how they always looked so bright and
spotless. Willie was an ideal soldier's servant, and was quite happy
if he won an occasional word of approbation from his hero; for Willie
had never forgotten how, during his first march-out with the battalion,
when he was staggering along under his heavy rifle, with blistered feet
and aching legs, wondering how long it would be before his knees gave
way altogether, his stalwart captain had come up and cheered him with
a few words, and had carried his rifle for him all the rest of the
long, weary day. "I'd give a month's pay, thet I would, to shake 'ands
with the captain," he had afterwards said to a comrade, in a burst of
confidence; and so it came about that there was never such an ideal
soldier's servant as Little Willie.

That evening A Company had a "smoker" in one of the disused huts of
Shorncliffe Camp. The hut was packed with unbelted warriors, who joined
noisily in the choruses of the popular songs, and passed round buckets
of beer to wet their throats between whiles. Little groups of men
were sitting smoking all over the room, some on biscuit-tins, some on
benches and tables, all chatting and laughing amongst themselves, and
occasionally shouting spicy and personal remarks to the performers, who
used a table as a stage, and were not loth to pause in the middle of a
song and accept a drink from a proffered mug or pail.

One occupant of the room, however, took little interest in the
proceedings. Willie had perched himself in a corner, where he sat
unnoticed; why he had come at all he did not know. Perhaps it was that
anything was preferable to the deserted barrack-room in his present
state of mind. There he sat on an upturned pail, with an untouched mug
of beer beside him, giving no heed to what went on around, dismally
busy with his own thoughts.

"What-ho, Willie," cried Big Bob, as he espied him for the first time.
"What yer so quiet about?"

Willie gave an imperceptible shudder as the bully shouldered his way
through the intervening groups. "'Ere, boys, Little Willie's goin' to
give us a cormic song!"

A roar of applause greeted this announcement, and several of Willie's
particular tormentors closed up around him.

"I carn't sing to-night," protested the victim, feebly.

"More yer can any other time!"

Another round of applause followed this sally.

"Ain't yer going to offer us a tip at yer mug?" Big Bob said, as he
caught up the tankard from the floor.

"In course, if yer ain't wet enough already," answered Willie.

"Mates," said the offended one, pointing dramatically at the youth on
the bucket--"Mates, the nipper's 'inted as 'ow I'm squiffy! Then take
yer bloomin' tipple; Oi'll 'ave none of it!" and he poured the whole
contents of the pot over the luckless young soldier.

Willie rose with an angry flush, but someone from behind caught him by
the ankle and sent him rolling to the floor.

[Illustration: "WEEPIN' WILLIE, TAKE THET."]

"So-o-o, yer wants to fight, does yer?" cried Big Bob, as he jerked the
lad to his feet again. "What proice thet, Sandow!" and he administered
a terrific box on the ear to the half-dazed Willie. It was by no means
the first time that Willie had "gone through the mill," but he was
getting rather sick of the process, and resolved to show fight.

"Yer bloomin' set of bullies!" he blurted out. But just then a leg from
the encircling crowd neatly tripped up our young gallant and deposited
him on the floor again. Once more he struggled to his feet, but as he
looked round the circle of grinning faces, all many inches above him,
and as he thought of his own dear little Nellie "walking out" with the
fellow who was making his life unbearable, he felt a lump rise in his
throat; his fists unclenched, and in another second he had sunk down on
the upturned bucket, sobbing as if his heart would break, and his hot
tears mingled with the beer that was trickling from his hair.

"Law lumme, he's acshally _weepin'_!"

A roar of derision and disgust rose from the astonished soldiers. Then
every man solemnly fetched his drink, and poured it over the prostrate
lad. "'Weepin' Willie,' take thet," was the formula, as each man upset
the contents of his can.

At that moment the door opened, and those who stood nearest it drew
themselves up to "attention" as Captain Trevor, who had heard the noise
as he was passing by, strode into the room.

"What's this?" he said, addressing the crestfallen gang of tormentors.
"Off you all go to your barrack-rooms at once, and don't let this ever
happen again in A Company."

They were only too glad to get off so easily, and in less than a minute
Captain Trevor and Private Fox were alone.

"What does this mean, Fox? Why, surely, man, you've not been _crying_!"

"Please, sir, I couldn't 'elp it, I did feel so wretched like."

"You've left school now, remember that--we don't have men who _cry_ in
the army. Get back to your room at once, and don't let me ever see you
in this state again. I am disappointed in you, Fox."

Poor Willie, sick at heart and sore in limb, crept back to his
barrack-room, where he was greeted with jeers and hoots, but, mindful
of Captain Trevor's warning, his comrades abstained from stronger
measures that night.

The months that followed made his life a perfect pandemonium. All his
room-mates taxed their ingenuity to the utmost in order to devise new
tortures and humiliations for "Weepin' Willie."

His bed was always soaking wet, his kit and accoutrements hidden away.
They painted his buttons, they whitewashed his boots, they borrowed his
blankets. When a man could not sleep, he whiled away the hours of the
night by throwing the heaviest missiles he could lay his hands on at
the luckless youth. On wet afternoons Willie was "crucified" for the
public amusement, a process which consisted in tying up the patient's
wrists just above the door, so that whenever it was opened he got a
severe jerking. And yet through it all he never showed fight and never
complained, but bore blows and jibes alike with stolid indifference.
Although Captain Trevor never alluded to that awful night, Willie
instinctively felt that his hero despised him, and that hurt him more
than all the ill-usage of his room-mates. Nellie he had not seen since,
but she had scribbled him a line in pencil.

"MR. 'WEEPIN' WILLIE,'--You're a disgrace to the army. I hope never to
see you again till you've got given up crying.--NELLIE LINDON."

[Illustration: "SHE APPLIED A CORNER TO HER EYES."]

This masterpiece of sarcasm Willie kept in the lining of his tunic, and
it made him mad every time he thought of it. And so the weary weeks
passed by until the trooping season came, and then, much to the delight
of all the men, A Company was ordered out to the North-West frontier
to join the first battalion as a draft to make good the ravages caused
by sickness and the enemy. As the train steamed out of the station,
Willie saw Nelly Lindon waving her handkerchief to Big Bob, and as his
carriage moved slowly past, she applied a corner to her eyes as if
wiping away an imaginary tear, but there was a mischievous smile on her
lips.


II.

"Them's the beggars we've got to smash; look at 'em a-wasting of their
ammunition, as if hevery round on it wasn't stolen from the Govermint."

"That'll make some of the boys perspirite, I'm thinking," Sergeant
Thomson replied, as his eyes followed the direction of Big Bob's finger.

Half a mile or so from where the company was halted to refresh itself
after its tedious semi-circular march in the early dawn, a long sloping
hill, covered with stunted growth and unsteady boulders, rose gradually
up to the sky-line; some little way below the summit, a ledge of rock
ran parallel with the top, and it was at this ledge that Captain Trevor
directed his field-glasses.

"I'll send the men up to that ledge in skirmishing order," he said to
one of his lieutenants. "They'll be protected from the enemy's fire
once they get there, then we can re-form and do the rest with a rush;
I don't suppose it's more than a hundred and fifty yards to the summit
from there. What do you think, Mason?"

"I shouldn't think so; anyway I hope not, as we've got to do it, and
the general will be coming along on the far side in another couple
of hours. By Jove, Trevor, we'd better hurry up," he added, as he
looked at his watch. "We must clear those fellows off the summit by
six o'clock, and it's nearly half-past four now. How many of them are
there, do you think?"

"Only a couple of hundred, I suppose, but if we don't clear them
out of that they could play the very devil with the brigade; it's a
sheer drop of 200ft. into the road from where they are, and they'd be
rolling those great boulders on to the fellows' heads. Company, fall
in. 'Tention! You will advance in skirmishing order up to that ledge
of rock. Section commanders to keep their men well in hand and to make
the best use of every bit of cover. Now, remember, no target-shooting
at those niggers on the sky-line! What I want you to do is to get to
that ledge as quickly and with as little loss as possible. The men will
widen out as far as they can, so as to offer no mark for the enemy's
sharp-shooters. Section commanders, tell off your men!"

Five minutes later the company was straggling along over the broken
ground in one long line, with wide gaps between the men, who were left
more or less each to take care of himself and choose his own way.

"Blow me if we ain't a-going to 'ave a treat now!" Big Bob shouted to
Little Willie, who was staggering along under the weight of his rifle
half-a-dozen yards to Bob's left, as a bullet went whistling in between
them. As the big man spoke his foot caught in a trailing creeper, and
he measured his length on the ground, his rifle going off as he fell.

Immediately a young recruit on the right, hearing the report, and
longing to have a shot at the enemy, brought his rifle up to the
"ready," took careful aim, and fired. Nothing is so contagious as
contagion. In five minutes the whole line were taking pot-shots at the
black figures on the sky-line. In vain did the captain and his two
lieutenants curse and threaten the men nearest them; in vain did the
non-commissioned officers urge their men forward--it was impossible to
do anything. The men were all over the place, some of them a hundred or
more yards apart, some lying down behind boulders taking aim, others
running forward a few paces, and then discharging their rifles from the
cover afforded by bushes or rocks. As they gradually worked their way
upwards, the tribesmen's good shooting began to take effect. First one
man dropped, then another; then one of the lieutenants threw up his
hands and fell forward, shot through the heart in the act of kicking a
man who was having a little private nigger-shooting competition with
his corporal. As the men saw their comrades fall they got more and more
chary of exposing their own persons, preferring to lie low and waste
ammunition on the sky-line.

Pitter-patter went the bullets on the stone-strewn hill-side, and the
soldiers crawled a little closer up to their sheltering rocks and
bent their heads down a few inches lower. There was not a man there
whom you could have called a coward with impunity. Had they been all
together--in line or column--they would have gone up the hill like a
herd of buffaloes, with wild cheers and gleaming bayonets, and never
given a thought to the dead and wounded. But, scattered as they were
over the whole hill-side, with only now and then a comrade's white
sun-helmet coming in sight, it was too much to expect of any man with
a loaded magazine and clear view of the enemy that he should go on up,
alone for all he knew, with the bullets singing around him.

In vain had Captain Trevor called the men nearest him a pack of
white-livered curs; in vain had he referred to their parents and
antecedents in terms that would have shocked and astonished his
eminently respectable aunt, the Dowager-Countess of Trevordine. At
last he gave it up in despair. "Lie there, you infernal idiots, and
blaze your ammunition away. I'll be cursed if _I_ stand and score for
you!" And, fuming with impotent rage, he returned his sword to its
scabbard with a vicious click, placed his hands in his pockets, and
continued the ascent alone.

"Just as if 'e was goin' on a Halpclimbin' hexpedition," as one of the
men remarked.

"'E'll git a bloomin' 'ole knocked in his carcuse afore 'e's gone fur,"
Big Bob yelled to the man nearest him, as he refilled his magazine and
settled his elbows preparatory to wasting more cartridges.

[Illustration: "ONE OF THE LIEUTENANTS THREW UP HIS HANDS AND FELL
FORWARD."]

How Captain Trevor ever reached the sheltering ridge which was to
have been the rendezvous remains a mystery; but reach it he did
without a scratch. One man alone was there to welcome him: "Weepin'
Willie" furtively drew his sleeve across his mouth to try and disguise
the fact that he was munching a commissariat biscuit, and stood at
attention as his officer came up. It was Willie's first experience of
active service, and he did not know if it was etiquette to be seen
breakfasting while under fire.

"That you, Fox? D---- it, man, give me your hand! You're the only man
fit to be a soldier in the whole company."

Willie blushed up to his ears with delight. At last he had retrieved
himself in his hero's estimation. Almost reverently, he took the
captain's outstretched palm.

"Thank ye, sir," he said. "Oi've been wishin' for this ever since ye
carried my rifle that day!"

"That's all right, my man. Let's have a look at your rifle." He looked
down the polished barrel. "You don't mean to tell me you haven't fired
a shot yet?"

"Beggin' your pardon, sir, thin I did misunderstand yer. I thought
as 'ow I 'adn't 'eard aright when I saw all the other blokes--I mean
fellers, sir--a-blazin' away. But as I ain't much of a shot I thought
I'd be on the safe soide, and I certingly did think as 'ow you'd told
us not to shoot."

"I'll get you to repeat that in front of the whole company, Fox, if
I can ever get them out of this cursed mess; it would be a lesson to
them."

Five minutes passed, and still not another man had reached the
rendezvous. Away down beneath them, some two, some three, and some four
hundred yards away, the little white helmets could be seen from time to
time as the skirmishers altered their positions.

[Illustration: "THAT YOU, FOX? GIVE ME YOUR HAND."]

"I'm going to see what the enemy are up to," Captain Trevor said, as he
clambered up the seven-foot ledge of rock that was sheltering the two
men. "Perhaps those beggars down there will see me then and come up!"

"Weepin' Willie" followed in the wake of his officer, and there the two
stood in full view of their own men, and a splendid mark for the enemy.
Once Willie almost ducked as a bullet "ventilated" his helmet, and the
next moment Captain Trevor staggered, and would have fallen had not the
private caught him in his arms.

Carefully, and exerting all his strength, for Trevor was a big man,
Willie lifted him over his shoulder, and began slowly to descend from
the ridge; but, as he gave a last look round, he saw the tribesmen
on the summit suddenly leap to their feet, and, brandishing their
murderous knives, begin to rush down the incline. In an instant, Willie
was up on the ledge again, and with the full force of his lungs--and
his lungs were the only big thing about him--he shouted to his comrades
below: "Run, yer blazing beggars, run! They're on yer!" And then, with
all the speed his feeble legs would allow, he clambered off the ridge
and began to stagger down the hill, the captain's long legs trailing on
the ground behind, scraping against the loose stones and starting them
rolling. On the little man stumbled, his knees giving under his heavy
burden, his breath coming in short sobs, and his heart beating like a
steam-hammer. What if he failed to save his hero!

Suddenly he became aware of a big man in "khaki" towering above him.
"Here, lad, give 'im to me!" and a pair of strong arms lifted the
captain easily, as Willie recognised Big Bob's voice. A cheer went up
from below as Lieutenant Mason and a dozen men with gleaming bayonets
came dashing up the slope. The tribesmen, who were just coming over
the ridge above, saw the little band, saw the fierce, determined look
on their faces, the blood-for-blood battle-lust in their eyes. "Illah
Allah," shouted the chief, "these are no coward-women after all!" and
discharging his rifle haphazard, scrambled down the ledge the way he
had come. In less time than it takes to tell, the dusky warriors were
laboriously following their chief to the summit again, closely pursued
by the Englishmen, while all along the slope white helmets and bright
steel flashed in the rising sunlight, as one after another the men
leaped to their feet and rushed upwards. In five minutes the struggle
was over, and just as the dusty, blood-stained men were opening their
haversacks to snatch a hurried breakfast, a troop of the Guides
cavalry, the advance guard of the brigade, came clattering along the
mountain road two hundred feet beneath them.

       *       *       *       *       *

It was a proud day for A Company when all the Fingal Valley Brigade
were paraded in hollow square to see private Fox receive the Victoria
Cross, and no man cheered louder than Big Bob.

"'Weepin' Willie' yer is, and 'Weepin' Willie' yer'll remain," he
afterwards said to the hero of the day, as all his comrades gathered
round to shake his hand. "I'd weep the 'ole bloomin' day if I thought
it'd make me behave as well as yer did under fire, 'ang me tight if I
wouldn't!"

"Aye! And if yer hasks my opination, 'e was weepin' cos 'is messmates
was such a bloomin' lot of coward, low-'earted skunks! And so we
are--compared with 'im, leastwise--ain't we, mateys?"

"Yes, yes. Rayther!" was shouted on all sides.

[Illustration: "ON THE LITTLE MAN STUMBLED."]

Then someone got on a commissariat biscuit-box: "Three cheers for
'Weepin' Willie,' our little nipper, the bravest man in all the
bloomin' brigade!" And the galvanized iron roof fairly rattled an
accompaniment to the lusty lungs of A Company.

The day after the 1st Battalion of Her Majesty's 210th Line--late of
the Fingal Valley Field Force--was landed at Plymouth, Nellie Lindon
received a registered envelope which contained many things. One was a
dirty scrap of paper with a few words in pencil on it, that had been
carried all through a campaign concealed in the lining of a private's
tunic. Then there was a plain gun-metal Maltese cross with the words
"For Valour" graven thereon; and, lastly, a line or two from Big Bob:
"Take my advice, Nell," he wrote, "and have the nipper."

And Nell did.




_Animal Friendship._

BY ALBERT H. BROADWELL.


Many of the instances of animal sagacity with which we have been
familiar from our youth have had but slender foundation of fact, upon
which is erected a terribly airy superstructure of fiction. In Mr.
Shepherd's "Animal Actualities," and in the present article, however,
the anecdotes about our lower friends are authentic--vouched for, in
fact, by their various owners--while the photographs from life are
indisputable evidence of their truth.

The dog, as is to be expected, from his occupying a position which
places him under constant observation, forms the subject of more
stories than any other animal; yet it is not known how far his
intelligence extends. Some enthusiasts aver that instances are on
record where a member of the canine race has committed suicide through
grief; but this certainly requires verification. Let us listen to Mr.
G. C. Grove, however, who tells the story of "The Inseparables." He
says:--

"I cannot refrain from telling the following story, which is vouched
for by my most intimate friend. On paying a visit to his uncle, who
is a farmer in Scotland, he noticed a handsome young collie and a
goose with a broken wing, constantly about together; indeed, they
were well-nigh inseparable. On inquiry he elicited the fact that,
when a puppy, the dog had flown at a gosling and had broken its wing;
ever since, it was noticed that the dog was not only cognizant of the
mischief he had done, but became so repentant, that from that time
forward he had taken that one bird under his special protection, though
his feeling towards geese in general remained unchanged; and now,
wherever the dog goes, there follows the goose, and _vice versâ_. It
is a pretty instance of contrition, and may be recommended as a useful
example."

[Illustration: "THE INSEPARABLES."]

One would have thought from stories that have come from Australia that
dogs and kangaroos were inveterate enemies. In our illustration we
seem, however, to have a direct refutation of such an erroneous belief.
We have here five dogs and a kangaroo, the Australian placidly munching
some carrot-heads. There has been no posing about this picture: the
subjects settled themselves together in the most natural fashion.

[Illustration: KANGAROO AND DOGS.

_From a Photo. by A. J. Johnson._]

The dog has not only proved himself to be man's best friend, but he
seems to show a great deal of affection for other animals with which
he may happen to come in contact, either as occasional friends or more
often as constant companions. We have here, for instance, a number
of photos. showing the marvellous way in which animals fraternize
as though they belonged to one family. Professor Lorenzo, of 5,
Crowndale Road, N.W., has a most extraordinary collection of animals
of all kinds. It includes dogs, cats, tame rabbits and wild rabbits,
kangaroos, bantams, pigeons, cockatoos and parrots, and other pets.
Among these we find a friendship which is of many years' standing. A
spaniel and bantam are not often seen together, yet we have them here
in thorough good-fellowship. The dog is a lovable creature, and the
bantam knows it.

[Illustration: SPANIEL AND BANTAM.

_From a Photo. by A. J. Johnson._]

That very bantam, by the way, is the most cheeky fellow in creation.
He does not believe in roosting in orthodox fashion; but chooses, in
preference, some soft, velvety surface whereupon he can settle at ease
and remain as long as he pleases. As shown in the next picture, a cat
is another friend of his. Puss is almost crushed by the weight of
this most unblushing intruder, yet she does not move, lest she should
interfere with his comfort.

Cats and rabbits next come under notice. It may be interesting to quote
a pretty story told by Miss Hamond, of Cheltenham. She says: "The
following incident occurred under my own eyes during my residence in
Spain. The province of Jaen, in sunny Andalusia, is rich in minerals,
and the quaint old country town of Linares may be called the centre
of the lead-mining district, where a goodly number of Englishmen have
settled down with their wives and families and household gods, to make
the best of life under conditions very different from those to which
they were born.

"The children--as children do all the world over--used to keep a
good many pets of different kinds, and in one household which I
often visited--that of Mr. Romer, manager to one of the mining
companies--their name was legion. One afternoon when I came in to tea
there was a great commotion in the yard; obviously something important
had happened. I knew at once that it must be a new kind of pet which
somebody had given them.

[Illustration: BANTAM AND CATS.

_From a Photo. by A. J. Johnson_]

"'One of the miners has brought us some infant rabbits,' said Conchita,
the second girl, hardly able to speak from ill-suppressed excitement.
'They are such babies, they can't feed themselves; do advise us. They
will die if they are not fed soon.' A piece of rag dipped in milk
seemed the only way out of the difficulty; the infants took to it at
once. Indeed, they soon began to nibble at the milk in the saucer.
This problem was evidently solved, but the weather was very cold, and
they had doubtless been accustomed to a warm fur cloak about them. So
Conchita said, 'Might she take them to bed with her?'

[Illustration: CATS AND RABBITS.

_From a Photo. by A. J. Johnson._]

"'Take them in to Molly, and see if he will adopt them,' I suggested,
not intending to be taken at my word; but Conchita thought it an
excellent idea, and acted upon it at once. We all followed her. (I
must explain here that Molly was an immense tom-cat, fat and amiable;
he lived in the schoolroom in a wadded basket, which just fitted him
comfortably.) 'He will eat them up at once, of course,' remarked one of
the bystanders, 'and perhaps it is just as well that he should.' But
he didn't. That excellent cat allowed the mites to be stuffed into his
lap; they at once nestled down and Molly went off to sleep again. Some
of us looked in later in the evening to see what had happened. That
excellent cat was sitting up washing the rabbits! It was the funniest
thing in the world: he evidently remembered his own nursery days, and
was doing his duty according to his lights by his strange charges.
When he came to the long ears he paused, evidently mildly surprised at
the innovation, but those rabbits had a thorough licking before they
finally retired to rest. This sort of thing went on for a fortnight,
the rabbits feeding out of Molly's saucer of bread and milk with him
regularly, though it soon had to be changed for a soup-plate, and a
bigger bed had to be provided. At the end of the fortnight the rabbits
began to take so much exercise that it was difficult to keep them in
one room, and there were so many ferocious cats in the neighbourhood
that Conchita decided that the rabbits must be provided with a hutch
of their own, and so the pretty little comedy came to an end. It never
seemed to have occurred to the amiable Molly that they were good to
eat. We used to bring friends--scoffers and unbelievers, who went
out converted--to that schoolroom, and if Molly, the conscientious
foster-father, were sleepy and indisposed to show off, we used to put a
little butter on the infants' backs. This never failed to wake him up
and induce him to perform their toilet with much energy."

[Illustration: CAT AND DUCKLINGS.]

One of our Australian friends, who prefers his name not to be
published, but whose statements we have very good reasons to believe
to be absolutely true, sends us the extraordinary photo. given below.
"Away out in New Zealand," our kindly correspondent was able to take
this curious picture. He tells the following story in connection with
it: "Everyone knows how deficient in sense of maternal responsibility
are mother ducks, and some ducklings of mine, appearing neglected,
were put into a small box, with flannel, to add to their comfort. As
one of our cats happened to be present, and inspected them with some
interest, my wife said to her, 'Here are some kittens for you, Minna.'
Without more ado Minna jumped into the box, and there and then adopted
them as her very own. When they fell out of the box, she very tenderly
picked them up in her mouth and replaced them. When they pecked at
her after the manner of their kind, she very gently reproached them
with her paw, and seemed to try and tell them in her own language that
she had never seen well-behaved kittens behave in that way before.
Altogether they became a very happy family." Our correspondent says
nothing of their ultimate fate, but we would imagine that when the
ducklings first took to the water, the foster-mother's grief must have
been extremely touching. "On another occasion, however," adds the owner
of the ducklings, "I was standing, one evening, watching my Aylesburys
waddling home to supper and bed after 'a happy day at the seaside,'
when I noticed a little black-and-white duckling evidently not theirs,
which to my surprise was with them. It stopped and looked at me as
the others passed, and seemed to ask, 'What are you going to do with
me?' I picked it up and called the old cat. Putting the duckling in
a box, I said, 'There is another kitten for you, Minna.' Without a
moment's hesitation she once more undertook her strange maternal duty,
and took charge of the mite for some days, till she thought the little
one old enough to face a hard and cruel world by itself. The duckling,
which was called Kitty after its foster-mother, used to follow her
about the garden and up and down the veranda stairs. At last, however,
some boys--for there are cruel and thoughtless boys even in New
Zealand--killed it with a stone."

[Illustration: CAUGHT IN THE ACT. _From a Copyright Stereo Photo, by
Underwood & Underwood._]

Of foster-mothers we have indeed some extraordinary instances. They
show the truthful confidence with which little suckling animals will
approach, and regard as their mother, beasts of quite a different
species. We have here two instances of suckling pigs. In the one case
we have an amusing picture, showing how the little porker was caught
in the act, not only by the camera, but by the jolly farmer in the
background. Stealing milk from a cow, whose yield in consequence fell
noticeably short, was an injudicious thing to do, but it would not have
mattered much had piggie not been caught. The second photo., which
exemplifies a peculiar coincidence, was sent in by Mr. J. A. Hern, of
Wayne, Nebraska, U.S.A. It is a striking confirmation of the preceding
incident, with the difference that, instead of one thief only, we have
three, and already well satisfied they look.

[Illustration: WHY JERSEY LILY GAVE NO MILK.]

Another peculiar pair hail from the States. They live in Walsenburg,
Colorado, the photo being sent in by Mr. Thomas Bunker, of that town.
The mother ass in this case is a most interesting animal. Her ordinary
occupation is that of wood-carrier, as may be gathered from the load
on her patient back; but besides having to suckle her own offspring,
standing so gloomy, sad-eyed, and reproachful on the right, she also
has to nurse the exuberant little lamb seen in the very act of robbing
the little donkey foal of its natural right. The three animals belong
to an old Mexican, and the lamb was reared entirely on the milk of the
mother ass.

[Illustration: AN INFRINGEMENT OF FILIAL RIGHTS. _From a Photo. by
Thomas Bunker, Walsenburg, Colorado._]

The pretty terrier shown in the next illustration was once the happy
mother of an even happier family. Unfortunately, the puppies all died
soon after birth, leaving the mother broken-hearted. For a long while
the dog was inconsolable. It refused its food, moped, and grew thin.
One day, however, a tiny, motherless kitten was given to it. The gift
turned out to be the dog's salvation; it took the greatest care of the
little creature, and woe betide the unfortunate stranger who ventured
too near her precious charge. These pets belong to Miss J. Dresser,
of Bexley Heath, Kent, and we are indebted to her kindness for this
interesting photograph.

[Illustration: A DESPAIRING MOTHER'S SALVATION.

_From a Photo. by A.R. Dresser._]

Mr. Edward T. Williams, of Tedworth Square, Chelsea, owns a dove and
a dog. There is nothing very fresh in this item of news; but wait
a moment: that dog will carry the dove on his head for more than a
quarter of a mile! They are the staunchest of friends, and as soon as
the door of the cage is opened, out hurries the dove. It searches for
the dog, if the latter should not already happen to be waiting for his
rider in the immediate neighbourhood, and the dog seems to consider it
as an absolute duty to carry his friend about in this comical fashion.

[Illustration: DOG AND DOVE.]

Amongst other quaint and extraordinary friendships between animals of
diverse species, one of the most interesting is that so frequently
struck up between cats and horses. Pussie loves to make a fragrant,
hay-scented stable her daily lounge and to nestle against the warm
coat of the horse, who often takes his night's repose lying in his
stall with the favoured Grimalkin snugly sleeping between his iron-shod
hoofs. It was in Brook Mews, N., that the animal in question was
"snapped" amidst the eager and excited observations of the many
bystanders, who quickly thronged to see the fun.

[Illustration: HORSE AND CAT.

_From a Photo. by J. Marks._]

The ladies who have risen to such an elevated position in life are
mother and daughter. The sedate matron is fully alive to the importance
of the occasion, and has adopted an easy, graceful pose; while the
youngster, frisky and somewhat shy, was with difficulty persuaded to
settle comfortably down. Mother cat is an animal of very self-contained
and amiable disposition. She has contracted a fast friendship with two
white rabbits belonging to the coachman's little boy. They live in a
hutch in the stables, and are often allowed a little liberty for a
frolic with puss, who chases them in and out of an empty stall.

From Covington, U.S.A., comes another remarkable instance. Mr. E. E.
Cone, of that town, has a hen that displays a remarkably perverted
maternal instinct. One of the neighbours has a cat with four small
kittens. The cat would be faithful to her offspring were she not
prevented by the following circumstance. This particular hen had
been sitting for some time when she suddenly conceived the idea that
the care of the kittens was more to her liking. She, therefore,
promptly drove the mother cat away and took possession of the kits.
No hen-mother ever watched over her brood with greater care than has
this one over her mewing, squirming litter of kittens. The kittens
offer no objection, and, with the exception of the old cat, who looks
on at a safe distance, all is serene in this anomalous family. In our
photograph the hen is shown endeavouring to cover the four kittens with
her wings, but it does not seem a very easy task.

[Illustration: HEN AND KITTENS.

_From a Photo. by W.J. Cone, Covington, Ill._]

Extraordinary as this instance may seem, we have in a way a parallel
to it. We see a cat taking under her charge some newly-born chicks in
much the same way as the mother-hen did with the kittens. Mr. C. K.
Eaton, of Melbourne House, Montpelier, Bristol, very kindly sends us
the photograph.

It appears that, through some inexplicable reason of her own, the
mother of the chicks deserted them almost immediately after being
hatched, and consequently, there being no other means of rearing them,
they were for some time kept in the kitchen, where, after a few days,
they became fast friends with puss, who proved a splendid substitute
for the mother hen. She seldom left them, and when they were able to
get about she, for a long time, followed them about the garden. The
sight, needless to add, was an extremely pathetic one.

[Illustration: CAT AND CHICKS. _From a Photo. by W. Perkins, Wickwar._]

Miss Powell, of the Grove, Bishopton, Ripon, very kindly sends us the
annexed amusing little photo, of a guinea-pig with a tame rat on its
back. Now, who would ever have thought of such a peculiar freak of
friendship? The pig is one of a pair, which Miss Powell has trained
in harness. Brutus drags fair Venus about the room in a miniature
coach. They are now being taught to sit in loving companionship at a
tea-table. The rat is a tame one, and is an adept at various clever
feats, in the imitation of which the guinea-pigs are nowhere.

[Illustration: GUINEA-PIG AND RAT.]

And now for the strangest instance in our collection. This astonishing
photograph of a collie suckling a brood of young foxes was taken by Mr.
Brown at a farm near Lanark. The little rascals were found in a den not
a hundred miles from the farm. The farmer, with due solicitude, secured
the little family, and took it to his own fire-side. But what could a
respectable farmer do with a brood of young foxes? Now, it happened
that only a day or two before this remarkable find, a fine collie owned
by the farmer had become the happy mother of a family of her own. The
little collies were speedily disposed of, and the young brood of foxes
given to the mother and left to her kind solicitude. Wonderful to
relate, the dog took very kindly to them, and actually suckled them for
five or six weeks.

[Illustration: COLLIE AND FOXES.

_From a Photo. by A. Brown & Co., Lanark._]




_Miss Cayley's Adventures._

BY GRANT ALLEN.


XI.--THE ADVENTURE OF THE ORIENTAL ATTENDANT.

I did not sleep that night. Next morning, I rose very early from a
restless bed with a dry, hot mouth and a general feeling that the solid
earth had failed beneath me.

Still no news from Harold! It was cruel, I thought. My faith almost
flagged. He was a man and should be brave. How could he run away and
hide himself at such a time? Even if I set my own anxiety aside, just
think to what serious misapprehension it laid him open!

I sent out for the morning papers. They were full of Harold. Rumours,
rumours, rumours! Mr. Tillington had deliberately chosen to put himself
in the wrong by disappearing mysteriously at the last moment. He had
only himself to blame if the worst interpretation were put upon his
action. But the police were on his track; Scotland Yard had "a clue":
it was confidently expected an arrest would be made before evening
at latest. As to details, authorities differed. The officials of the
Great Western Railway at Paddington were convinced that Mr. Tillington
had started, alone and undisguised, by the night express for Exeter.
The South-Eastern inspectors at Charing Cross, on the other hand, were
equally certain that he had slipped away with a false beard, in company
with "his accomplice," Higginson, by the 8.15 p.m. to Paris. Everybody
took it for granted, however, that he had left London.

Conjecture played with various ultimate destinations--Spain, Morocco,
Sicily, the Argentine. In Italy, said the _Chronicle_, he might lurk
for a while--he spoke Italian fluently, and could manage to put up at
tiny _osterie_ in out-of-the-way places seldom visited by Englishmen.
He might try Albania, said the _Morning Post_, airing its exclusive
"society" information: he had often hunted there, and might in turn be
hunted. He would probably attempt to slink away to some remote spot in
the Carpathians or the Balkans, said the _Daily News_, quite proud of
its geography. Still, wherever he went, leaden-footed justice in this
age, said the _Times_, must surely overtake him. The day of universal
extradition had dawned; we had no more Alsatias: even the Argentine
itself gives up its rogues--at last; not an asylum for crime remains
in Europe, not a refuge in Asia, Africa, America, Australia, or the
Pacific Islands.

I noted with a shudder of horror that all the papers alike took his
guilt as certain. In spite of a few decent pretences at not prejudging
an untried cause, they treated him already as the detected criminal,
the fugitive from justice. I sat in my little sitting-room at the hotel
in Jermyn Street, a limp rag, looking idly out of the window with
swimming eyes, and waiting for Lady Georgina. It was early, too early,
but--oh, why didn't she come! Unless _somebody_ soon sympathized with
me, my heart would break under this load of loneliness!

Presently, as I looked out on the sloppy morning street, I was vaguely
aware through the mist that floated before my dry eyes (for tears were
denied me) of a very grand carriage driving up to the doorway--the
porch with the four wooden Ionic pillars. I took no heed of it. I was
too heart-sick for observation. My life was wrecked, and Harold's with
it. Yet, dimly through the mist, I became conscious after a while that
the carriage was that of an Indian prince; I could see the black faces,
the white turbans, the gold brocades of the attendants in the dickey.
Then it came home to me with a pang that this was the Maharajah.

It was kindly meant; yet after all that had been insinuated in court
the day before, I was by no means over-pleased that his dusky Highness
should come to call upon me. Walls have eyes and ears. Reporters were
hanging about all over London, eager to distinguish themselves by
successful eavesdropping. They would note, with brisk innuendoes after
their kind, how "the Maharajah of Moozuffernuggar called early in the
day on Miss Lois Cayley, with whom he remained for at least half an
hour in close consultation." I had half a mind to send down a message
that I could not see him. My face still burned with the undeserved
shame of the cross-eyed Q.C.'s unspeakable suggestions.

Before I could make my mind up, however, I saw to my surprise that
the Maharajah did not propose to come in himself. He leaned back in
his place with his lordly Eastern air, and waited, looking down on
the gapers in the street, while one of the two gorgeous attendants
in the dickey descended obsequiously to receive his orders. The man
was dressed as usual in rich Oriental stuffs, and wore his full white
turban swathed in folds round his head. I could not see his features.
He bent forward respectfully with Oriental suppleness to take his
Highness's orders. Then, receiving a card and bowing low, he entered
the porch with the wooden Ionic pillars, and disappeared within, while
the Maharajah folded his hands and seemed to resign himself to a
temporary Nirvana.

A minute later, a knock sounded on my door. "Come in!" I said, faintly;
and the messenger entered.

[Illustration: "THE MESSENGER ENTERED."]

I turned and faced him. The blood rushed to my cheek. "Harold!" I
cried, darting forward. My joy overcame me. He folded me in his arms.
I allowed him, unreproved. For the first time he kissed me. I did not
shrink from it.

Then I stood away a little and gazed at him. Even at that crucial
moment of doubt and fear, I could not help noticing how admirably
he made up as a handsome young Rajput. Three years earlier,
at Schlangenbad, I remembered he had struck me as strangely
Oriental-looking: he had the features of a high-born Indian gentleman,
without the complexion. His large, poetical eyes, his regular, oval
face, his even teeth, his mouth and moustache, all vaguely recalled the
highest type of the Eastern temperament. Now, he had blackened his face
and hands with some permanent stain--Indian ink, I learned later--and
the resemblance to a Rajput chief was positively startling. In his gold
brocade and ample white turban, no passer-by, I felt sure, would ever
have dreamt of doubting him.

"Then you knew me at once?" he said, holding my face between his hands.
"That's bad, darling! I flattered myself I had transformed my face into
the complete Indian."

"Love has sharp eyes," I answered. "It can see through brick walls. But
the disguise is perfect. No one else would detect you."

"Love is blind, I thought."

"Not where it ought to see. There, it pierces everything. I knew you
instantly, Harold. But all London, I am sure, would pass you by,
unknown. You are absolute Orient."

"That's well; for all London is looking for me," he answered, bitterly.
"The streets bristle with detectives. Southminster's knaveries have won
the day. So I have tried this disguise. Otherwise, I should have been
arrested the moment the jury brought in their verdict."

"And why were you not?" I asked, drawing back. "Oh, Harold, I trust
you; but why did you disappear and make all the world believe you
admitted yourself guilty?"

He opened his arms. "Can't you guess?" he cried, holding them out to me.

I nestled in them once more; but I answered through my tears--I had
found tears now--"No, Harold; it baffles me."

"You remember what you promised me?" he murmured, leaning over me and
clasping me. "If ever I were poor, friendless, hunted--you would marry
me. Now the opportunity has come when we can both prove ourselves.
To-day, except you and dear Georgey, I haven't a friend in the world.
Everyone else has turned against me. Southminster holds the field. I am
a suspected forger; in a very few days I shall doubtless be a convicted
felon. Unjustly, as you know; yet still--we must face it--a convicted
felon. So I have come to claim you. I have come to ask you now, in this
moment of despair, will you keep your promise?"

I lifted my face to his. He bent over it trembling. I whispered the
words in his ear. "Yes, Harold, I will keep it. I have always loved
you. And now I will marry you."

"I knew you would!" he cried, and pressed me to his bosom.

We sat for some minutes, holding each other's hands, and saying
nothing; we were too full of thought for words. Then suddenly, Harold
roused himself. "We must make haste, darling," he cried. "We are
keeping Partab outside, and every minute is precious, every minute's
delay dangerous. We ought to go down at once. Partab's carriage is
waiting at the door for us."

"Go down?" I exclaimed, clinging to him. "How? Why? I don't understand.
What is your programme?"

"Ah, I forgot I hadn't explained to you! Listen here, dearest--quick;
I can waste no words over it. I said just now I had no friends in the
world but you and Georgey. That's not true, for dear old Partab has
stuck to me nobly. When all my English friends fell away, the Rajput
was true to me. He arranged all this; it was his own idea; he foresaw
what was coming. He urged me yesterday, just before the verdict (when
he saw my acquaintances beginning to look askance), to slip quietly
out of court, and make my way by unobtrusive roads to his house in
Curzon Street. There, he darkened my face like his, and converted me to
Hinduism. I don't suppose the disguise will serve me for more than a
day or two; but it will last long enough for us to get safely away to
Scotland."

"Scotland?" I murmured. "Then you mean to try a Scotch marriage?"

"It is the only thing possible. We must be married to-day, and in
England, of course, we cannot do it. We would have to be called in
church, or else to procure a license, either of which would involve
disclosure of my identity. Besides, even the license would keep us
waiting about for a day or two. In Scotland, on the other hand, we can
be married at once. Partab's carriage is below, to take you to Euston.
He is staunch as steel, dear fellow. Do you consent to go with me?"

My faculty for promptly making up such mind as I possess stood me
once more in good stead. "Implicitly," I answered. "Dear Harold, this
calamity has its happy side--for without it, much as I love you, I
could never have brought myself to marry you!"

"One moment," he cried. "Before you go, recollect, this step is
irrevocable. You will marry a man who may be torn from you this
evening, and from whom fourteen years of prison may separate you."

"I know it," I cried, through my tears. "But--I shall be showing my
confidence in you, my love for you."

He kissed me once more, fervently. "This makes amends for all," he
cried. "Lois, to have won such a woman as you, I would go through it
all a thousand times over. It was for this, and for this alone, that I
hid myself last night. I wanted to give you the chance of showing me
how much, how truly you loved me."

"And after we are married?" I asked, trembling.

"I shall give myself up at once to the police in Edinburgh."

I clung to him wistfully. My heart half urged me to urge him to escape.
But I knew that was wrong. "Give yourself up, then," I said, sobbing.
"It is a brave man's place. You must stand your trial: and, come what
will, I will strive to bear it with you."

"I knew you would," he cried. "I was not mistaken in you."

We embraced again, just once. It was little enough after those years of
waiting.

"Now, come!" he cried. "Let us go."

I drew back. "Not with you, dearest," I whispered. "Not in the
Maharajah's carriage. You must start by yourself. I will follow you at
once, to Euston, in a hansom."

He saw I was right. It would avoid suspicion, and it would prevent more
scandal. He withdrew without a word. "We meet," I said, "at ten, at
Euston."

I did not even wait to wash the tears from my eyes. All red as they
were, I put on my hat and my little brown travelling jacket. I don't
think I so much as glanced once at the glass. The seconds were
precious. I saw the Maharajah drive away, with Harold in the dickey,
arms crossed, imperturbable, Orientally silent. He looked the very
counterpart of the Rajput by his side. Then I descended the stairs and
walked out boldly. As I passed through the hall, the servants and the
visitors stared at me and whispered. They spoke with nods and liftings
of the eyebrows. I was aware that that morning I had achieved notoriety.

At Piccadilly Circus, I jumped of a sudden into a passing hansom.
"Euston!" I cried, as I mounted the step. "Drive quick! I have no time
to spare." And, as the man drove off, I saw, by a convulsive dart of
someone across the road, that I had given the slip to a disappointed
reporter.

At the station I took a first-class ticket for Edinburgh. On the
platform, the Maharajah and his attendants were waiting. He lifted his
hat to me, though otherwise he took no overt notice. But I saw his keen
eyes follow me down the train. Harold, in his Oriental dress, pretended
not to observe me. One or two porters, and a few curious travellers,
cast inquiring eyes on the Eastern prince, and made remarks about him
to one another. "That's the chap as was up yesterday in the Ashurst
will kise!" said one lounger to his neighbour. But nobody seemed to
look at Harold; his subordinate position secured him from curiosity.
The Maharajah had always two Eastern servants, gorgeously dressed, in
attendance; he had been a well-known figure in London society, and at
Lord's and the Oval, for two or three seasons.

"Bloomin' fine cricketer!" one porter observed to his mate as he passed.

"Yuss; not so dusty for a nigger," the other man replied. "Fust-rite
bowler; but, Lord, he can't 'old a candle to good old Ranji."

As for myself, nobody seemed to recognise me. I set this fact down to
the fortunate circumstance that the evening papers had published rough
wood-cuts which professed to be my portrait, and which naturally led
the public to look out for a brazen-faced, raw-boned, hard-featured
termagant.

I took my seat in a ladies' compartment by myself. As the train was
about to start, Harold strolled up as if casually for a moment. "You
think it better so?" he queried, without moving his lips or seeming to
look at me.

"Decidedly," I answered. "Go back to Partab. Don't come near me again
till we get to Edinburgh. It is dangerous still. The police may at
any moment hear we have started and stop us half-way; and now that we
have once committed ourselves to this plan, it would be fatal to be
interrupted before we have got married."

"You are right," he cried; "Lois, you are always right, somehow."

I wished I could think so myself; but 'twas with serious misgivings
that I felt the train roll out of the station.

Oh, that long journey north, alone, in a ladies' compartment--with
the feeling that Harold was so near, yet so unapproachable: it was an
endless agony. _He_ had the Maharajah, who loved and admired him, to
keep him from brooding; but I, left alone, and confined with my own
fears, conjured up before my eyes every possible misfortune that Heaven
could send us. I saw clearly now that if we failed in our purpose this
journey would be taken by everyone for a flight, and would deepen the
suspicion under which we both laboured. It would make me still more
obviously a conspirator with Harold.

Whatever happened, we must strain every nerve to reach Scotland in
safety, and then to get married, in order that Harold might immediately
surrender himself.

At York, I noticed with a thrill of terror that a man in plain
clothes, with the obtrusively unobtrusive air of a detective, looked
carefully though casually into every carriage. I felt sure he was
a spy, because of his marked outer jauntiness of demeanour, which
hardly masked an underlying hang-dog expression of scrutiny. When he
reached my place, he took a long, careless stare at me--a seemingly
careless stare, which was yet brim-full of the keenest observation.
Then he paced slowly along the line of carriages, with a glance at
each, till he arrived just opposite the Maharajah's compartment. There
he stared hard once more. The Maharajah descended; so did Harold and
the Hindu attendant, who was dressed just like him. The man I took for
a detective indulged in a frank, long gaze at the unconscious Indian
prince, but cast only a hasty eye on the two apparent followers. That
touch of revelation relieved my mind a little. I felt convinced the
police were watching the Maharajah and myself, as suspicious persons
connected with the case; but they had not yet guessed that Harold had
disguised himself as one of the two invariable Rajput servants.

[Illustration: "HE TOOK A LONG, CARELESS STARE AT ME."]

We steamed on northward. At Newcastle, the same detective strolled,
with his hands in his pockets, along the train once more, and puffed
a cigar with the nonchalant air of a sporting gentleman. But I was
certain now, from the studious unconcern he was anxious to exhibit,
that he must be a spy upon us. He overdid his mood of careless
observation. It was too obvious an assumption. Precisely the same thing
happened again when we pulled up at Berwick. I knew now that we were
watched. It would be impossible for us to get married at Edinburgh if
we were thus closely pursued. There was but one chance open; we must
leave the train abruptly at the first Scotch stopping station.

The detective knew we were booked through for Edinburgh. So much I
could tell, because I saw him make inquiries of the ticket examiner at
York, and again at Berwick, and because the ticket-examiner thereupon
entered a mental note of the fact as he punched my ticket each time:
"Oh, Edinburgh, miss? All right"; and then stared at me suspiciously.
I could tell he had heard of the Ashurst will case. He also lingered
long about the Maharajah's compartment, and then went back to confer
with the detective. Thus, putting two and two together, as a woman
will, I came to the conclusion that the spy did not expect us to leave
the train before we reached Edinburgh. That told in our favour. Most
men trust much to just such vague expectations. They form a theory,
and then neglect the adverse chances. You can only get the better of a
skilled detective by taking him thus, psychologically and humanly.

By this time, I confess, I felt almost like a criminal. Never in my
life had danger loomed so near--not even when we returned with the
Arabs from the oasis. For then we feared for our lives alone; now, we
feared for our honour.

I drew a card from my case before we left Berwick station, and
scribbled a few hasty words on it in German. "We are watched. A
detective! If we run through to Edinburgh, we shall doubtless be
arrested or at least impeded. This train will stop at Dunbar for one
minute. Just before it leaves again, get out as quietly as you can--at
the last moment. I will also get out and join you. Let Partab go on; it
will excite less attention. The scheme I suggest is the only safe plan.
If you agree, as soon as we have well started from Berwick, shake your
handkerchief unobtrusively out of your carriage window."

[Illustration: "I BECKONED A PORTER."]

I beckoned a porter noiselessly without one word. The detective was
now strolling along the fore-part of the train, with his back turned
towards me, peering as he went into all the windows. I gave the porter
a shilling. "Take this to a black gentleman in the next carriage but
one," I said, in a confidential whisper. The porter touched his hat,
nodded, smiled, and took it.

Would Harold see the necessity for acting on my advice?--I wondered. I
gazed out along the train as soon as we had got well clear of Berwick.
A minute--two minutes--three minutes passed; and still no handkerchief.
I began to despair. He was debating, no doubt. If he refused, all was
lost, and we were disgraced for ever.

At last, after long waiting, as I stared still along the whizzing
line, with the smoke in my eyes, and the dust half blinding me, I saw,
to my intense relief, a handkerchief flutter. It fluttered once, not
markedly, then a black hand withdrew it. Only just in time, for even
as it disappeared, the detective's head thrust itself out of a farther
window. He was not looking for anything in particular, as far as I
could tell--just observing the signals. But it gave me a strange thrill
to think even now we were so nearly defeated.

My next trouble was--would the train draw up at Dunbar? The 10
a.m. from Euston is not set down to stop there in Bradshaw, for no
passengers are booked to or from the station by the day express; but
I remembered from of old when I lived at Edinburgh, that it used
always to wait about a minute for some engine-driver's purpose. This
doubt filled me with fresh fear; did it draw up there still?--they
have accelerated the service so much of late years, and abolished so
many old accustomed stoppages. I counted the familiar stations with
my breath held back. They seemed so much farther apart than usual.
Reston--Grant's House--Cockburnspath--Innerwick.

The next was Dunbar. If we rolled past _that_, then all was lost. We
could never get married. I trembled and hugged myself.

The engine screamed. Did that mean she was running through? Oh, how I
wished I had learned the interpretation of the signals!

Then gradually, gently, we began to slow. Were we slowing to pass the
station only? No; with a jolt she drew up. My heart gave a bound as I
read the word "Dunbar" on the station notice-board.

I rose and waited, with my fingers on the door. Happily it had one of
those new-fashioned slip-latches which open from inside. No need to
betray myself prematurely to the detective by a hand displayed on the
outer handle. I glanced out at him cautiously. His head was thrust
through his window, and his sloping shoulders revealed the spy, but
he was looking the other way--observing the signals, doubtless, to
discover why we stopped at a place not mentioned in Bradshaw.

Harold's face just showed from another window close by. Too soon or too
late might either of them be fatal. He glanced inquiry at me. I nodded
back, "Now!" The train gave its first jerk, a faint backward jerk,
indicative of the nascent intention of starting. As it braced itself
to go on, I jumped out; so did Harold. We faced one another on the
platform without a word. "Stand away there!" the station-master cried,
in an angry voice, and waved his white flag. The detective, still
absorbed on the signals, never once looked back. One second later,
we were safe at Dunbar, and he was speeding away by the express for
Edinburgh!

It gave us a breathing space of about an hour.

For half a minute I could not speak. My heart was in my mouth. I hardly
even dared to look at Harold. Then the station-master stalked up to us
with a threatening manner. "You can't get out here," he said, crustily,
in a gruff Scotch voice. "This train is not timed to set down before
Edinburgh."

[Illustration: "'YOU CAN'T GET OUT HERE,' HE SAID, CRUSTILY."]

"We _have_ got out," I answered, taking it upon me to speak for my
fellow-culprit, the Hindu--as he was to all seeming. "The logic of
facts is with us. We were booked through to Edinburgh, but we wanted
to stop at Dunbar; and as the train happened to pull up, we thought we
needn't waste time by going on all that way and then coming back again."

"Ye should have changed at Berwick," the station-master said, still
gruffly, "and come on by the slow train." I could see his careful
Scotch soul was vexed (incidentally) at our extravagance in paying the
extra fare to Edinburgh and back again.

In spite of agitation, I managed to summon up one of my sweetest
smiles--a smile that ere now had melted the hearts of rickshaw coolies
and of French _douaniers_. He thawed before it visibly. "Time was
important to us," I said--oh, he guessed not how important; "and
besides, you know, it is so good for the company!"

"That's true," he answered, mollified. He could not tilt against
the interests of the North British shareholders. "But how about yer
luggage? It'll have gone on to Edinburgh, I'm thinking."

"We _have_ no luggage," I answered, boldly.

He stared at us both, puckered his brow a moment, and then burst out
laughing. "Oh, ay, I see," he answered, with a comic air of amusement.
"Well, well, it's none of _my_ business, no doubt, and I will not
interfere with ye; though why a lady like you----" He glanced curiously
at Harold.

I saw he had guessed right, and thought it best to throw myself
unreservedly on his mercy. Time was indeed important. I glanced at the
station clock. It was not very far from the stroke of six, and we must
manage to get married before the detective could miss us at Edinburgh,
where he was due at 6.30.

So I smiled once more, that heart-softening smile. "We have each our
own fancies," I said, blushing--and, indeed (such is the pride of race
among women), I felt myself blush in earnest at the bare idea that I
was marrying a black man, in spite of our good Maharajah's kindness.
"He is a gentleman, and a man of education and culture." I thought that
recommendation ought to tell with a Scotchman. "We are in sore straits
now, but our case is a just one. Can you tell me who in this place is
most likely to sympathize--most likely to marry us?"

He looked at me--and surrendered at discretion. "I should think
anybody would marry ye who saw yer pretty face and heard yer sweet
voice," he answered. "But, perhaps, ye'd better present yerself to
Mr. Schoolcraft, the U.P. minister at Little Kirkton. He was ay
soft-hearted."

"How far from here?" I asked.

"About two miles," he answered.

"Can we get a trap?"

"Oh, ay, there's machines always waiting at the station."

[Illustration: "WE TOLD OUR TALE."]

We interviewed a "machine," and drove out to Little Kirkton. There,
we told our tale in the fewest words possible to the obliging and
good-natured U.P. minister. He looked, as the station-master had said,
"soft-hearted"; but he dashed our hopes to the ground at once by
telling us candidly that unless we had had our residence in Scotland
for twenty-one days immediately preceding the marriage, it would not be
legal. "If you were Scotch," he added, "I could go through the ceremony
at once, of course; and then you could apply to the sheriff to-night
for leave to register the marriage in proper form afterward: but as
one of you is English, and the other I judge"--he smiled and glanced
towards Harold--"an Indian-born subject of Her Majesty, it would be
impossible for me to do it: the ceremony would be invalid, under Lord
Brougham's Act, without previous residence."

This was a terrible blow. I looked away appealingly. "Harold," I cried
in despair, "do you think we could manage to hide ourselves safely
anywhere in Scotland for twenty-one days?"

His face fell. "How could I escape notice? All the world is hunting for
me. And then, the scandal! No matter where you stopped--however far
from me--no, Lois, darling, I could never expose you to it."

The minister glanced from one to the other of us, puzzled. "Harold?"
he said, turning over the word on his tongue. "Harold? That doesn't
sound like an Indian name, does it? And----" he hesitated, "you speak
wonderful English!"

I saw the safest plan was to make a clean breast of it. He looked the
sort of man one could trust on an emergency. "You have heard of the
Ashurst will case?" I said, blurting it out suddenly.

"I have seen something about it in the newspapers; yes. But it did not
interest me: I have not followed it."

I told him the whole truth; the case against us--the facts as we knew
them. Then I added, slowly, "This is Mr. Harold Tillington, whom they
accuse of forgery. Does he look like a forger? I want to marry him
before he is tried. It is the only way by which I can prove my implicit
trust in him. As soon as we are married, he will give himself up at
once to the police--if you wish it, before your eyes. But married we
must be. _Can't_ you manage it somehow?"

My pleading voice touched him. "Harold Tillington?" he murmured. "I
know of his forebears. Lady Guinevere Tillington's son, is it not? Then
you must be Younger of Gledcliffe." For Scotland is a village: everyone
in it seems to have heard of every other.

"What does he mean?" I asked. "Younger of Gledcliffe?" I remembered
now that the phrase had occurred in Mr. Ashurst's will, though I never
understood it.

"A Scotch fashion," Harold answered. "The heir to a laird is called
Younger of so-and-so. My father has a small estate of that name in
Dumfriesshire; a _very_ small estate: I was born and brought up there."

"Then you are a Scotchman?" the minister asked.

"I have never counted myself so," Harold answered, frankly: "except by
remote descent. We are trebly of the female line at Gledcliffe; still,
I am no doubt more or less Scotch by domicile."

"Younger of Gledcliffe! Oh, yes, that ought certainly to be quite
sufficient for our purpose. But then--the lady?"

"She is unmitigatedly English," Harold admitted, in a gloomy voice.

"Not quite," I answered. "I lived four years in Edinburgh. And I spent
my holidays there while I was at Girton. I keep my boxes still at my
old rooms in Maitland Street."

"Oh, that will do," the minister answered, quite relieved; for it
was clear that our anxiety and the touch of romance in our tale had
enlisted him in our favour. "Indeed, now I come to think of it, it
suffices for the Act if one only of the parties is domiciled in
Scotland. Still, I can do nothing save marry you now by religious
service in the presence of my servants--which constitutes what we call
an ecclesiastical marriage--it becomes legal if afterwards registered;
and then you must apply to the sheriff for a warrant to register it.
But I will do what I can; later on, if you like, you can be remarried
by the rites of your own Church in England."

"Are you quite sure our Scotch domicile is good enough in law?" Harold
asked, still doubtful.

"I can turn it up, if you wish. I have a legal hand-book. Before Lord
Brougham's Act, no formalities were necessary. But the Act was passed
to prevent Gretna Green marriages. The usual phrase is that such a
marriage does not hold good unless one or other of the parties either
has had his or her usual residence in Scotland, or else has lived there
for twenty-one days immediately preceding the date of the marriage. If
you like, I will wait to consult the authorities."

"No, thank you," I cried. "There is no time to lose. Marry us first,
and look it up afterwards. 'One or other' will do, it seems. Mr.
Tillington is Scotch enough, I am sure; we will rest our claim upon
that. Even if the marriage turns out invalid, we only remain where we
were. This is a preliminary ceremony to prove good faith, and to bind
us to one another. We can satisfy the law, if need be, when we return
to England."

The minister called in his wife and servants, and explained to them
briefly. He exhorted us and prayed. We gave our solemn consent in legal
form before five witnesses. Then he pronounced us duly married. In a
quarter of an hour more, we had made declaration to that effect before
the sheriff, and were formally affirmed to be man and wife before the
law of Great Britain. I asked if it would hold in England as well.

"You couldn't be firmer married," the sheriff said, with decision, "by
the Archbishop of Canterbury in Westminster Abbey."

Harold turned to the minister. "Will you send for the police?" he said,
calmly. "I wish to inform them that I am the man for whom they are
looking in the Ashurst will case."

Our own cabman went to fetch them. It was a terrible moment. But
Harold sat in the sheriffs study and waited, as if nothing unusual were
happening. He talked freely but quietly. Never in my life had I felt so
proud of him.

At last the police came, much inflated with the dignity of so great a
capture, and took down our statement. "Do you give yourself in charge
on a confession of forgery?" the superintendent asked, as Harold ended.

"Certainly not," Harold answered. "I have not committed forgery. But
I do not wish to skulk or hide myself. I understand a warrant is out
against me in London. I have come to Scotland, hurriedly, for the sake
of getting married, not to escape apprehension. I am here, openly,
under my own name. I tell you the facts; 'tis for you to decide: if you
choose, you can arrest me."

The superintendent conferred for some time in another room with the
sheriff. Then he returned to the study. "Very well, sir," he said, in a
respectful tone, "I arrest you."

So that was the beginning of our married life. More than ever, I felt
sure I could trust in Harold.

The police decided, after hearing by telegram from London, that we
must go up at once by the night express, which they stopped for the
purpose. They were forced to divide us. I took the sleeping car; Harold
travelled with two constables in an ordinary carriage. Strange to say,
notwithstanding all this, so great was our relief from the tension of
our flight, that we both slept soundly.

Next morning we arrived in London, Harold guarded. The police had
arranged that the case should come up at Bow Street that afternoon. It
was not an ideal honeymoon, and yet, I was somehow happy.

At Euston, they took him away from me. And still, I hardly cried.
All the way up in the train, whenever I was awake, an idea had been
haunting me--a possible clue to this trickery of Lord Southminster's.
Petty details cropped up and fell into their places. I began to unravel
it all now. I had an inkling of a plan to set Harold right again.

The will we had proved----but I must not anticipate.

When we parted, Harold kissed me on the forehead, and murmured rather
sadly, "Now I suppose it's all up. Lois, I must go. These rogues have
been too much for us."

"Not a bit of it," I answered, new hope growing stronger and stronger
within me. "I see a way out. I have found a clue. I believe, dear
Harold, the right will still be vindicated."

[Illustration: "I HAVE FOUND A CLUE."]

And red-eyed as I was, I jumped into a hansom, and called to the cabman
to drive at once to Lady Georgina's.




_Unique Log-Marks._

BY ALFRED I. BURKHOLDER.


Logs belonging to various individuals and firms in the lumber industry
of the North Western United States are identified and separated in a
striking fashion. To illustrate this it will be necessary to outline
briefly the routine of work connected with the great lumbering industry
of the regions mentioned. Logging camps are established in the heart
of a forest. Where no railroads have been extended to the vicinity of
the camps, roads are cut to the nearest river, which is the highway
by which the logs are taken in the spring to saw-mills, where they
are manufactured into shingles, lath, boards, timbers, and planks.
Therefore, proximity to a river is necessarily taken into consideration
when a camp is located.

[Illustration]

After the trees are sawed down by men engaged especially for this duty,
they are sawed into log lengths and hauled, perhaps several miles, to
the bank of the river. Some of the camps contain as many as 300 or 400
men, and this force is kept busy during the entire winter cutting down
trees, sawing them into logs, and hauling them to the river. Here they
are placed in huge piles, and it is at this time that the log-mark of
the owner is placed upon them by an individual known as the "scaler,"
whose duty it also is to measure the diameter of each log and keep a
record of it.

In this article we show a few of these curious log-marks--odd artistic
inventions of the untrained minds of the lumber-camps. There is no
attempt at uniformity in ideas. Anything that has the least bit of
distinctiveness about it is sufficient for the purpose, which explains
the presence of pound-marks, tea-pots, frogs, babies, yokes, division
signs, and wheel-barrows in the illustrations for this article.

[Illustration]

The instrument with which the "scaler" places the mark upon a log is
in the shape of a sledge-hammer, the back of the hammer portion having
upon it a device similar to the log-mark of the man by whom he is
employed and to whom the logs belong. The log-mark itself is raised to
a height of about 1½in. or 2in. above the surrounding surface of steel,
and when the sawed end of a log is struck with it, the mark of the
owner is punched into the end of the log to a depth which prevents its
obliteration, unless the whole end of the log is sawed off and removed.
Crude designs, differing from the regular log-mark, are sometimes cut
into the bark of the log to assist in more readily identifying the
owner. Copies of log-marks and cattle-brands are, as provided by law,
placed on a file in the office of the county recorder of deeds in the
county in which the cattle owner or lumberman operates.

For greater convenience the ice in the river is thickly covered with
the logs as spring approaches. When the break-up of ice in the river
occurs, and the stream is swollen by the melting of snow and the
early spring rains, what is called the log "drive" commences. In some
portions of the lumbering regions the disappearance of the forests has
left the saw-mills further and further from the product without which
they cannot operate, and the logs have to be floated great distances.
Thus, a "drive" of 100 or 200 miles is nothing unusual, and on the
Mississippi river logs are frequently taken as much as 300 miles.

On one river perhaps a dozen or more lumbering firms, having no
connection with each other, are operating, and when spring comes all
their logs are rolled into the stream, to soon become so mixed up that
the novice naturally becomes of the opinion that their separation is an
impossibility. The work during a log "drive" is the hardest and most
dangerous connected with the lumbering industry.

The men are required to be up long before daylight, so that they may
eat their breakfasts and walk to the river, perhaps several miles
distant, arriving there at daylight to begin the work of the day.
Refreshments are taken to them twice during the day, at about ten
o'clock in the forenoon, and again at two o'clock in the afternoon.
They work until it becomes dark, when they walk back to their camps
to procure their suppers and much-needed rest. The log drivers are
required to keep the logs floating in the streams. In rainy or cold
weather, such as is frequently experienced in the lumbering regions,
their work is very arduous and debilitating. It is of the utmost
importance that the work of floating the logs out be pushed while there
is sufficient water in the streams, many of which become nothing more
than creeks later in the season, when dry weather sets in.

[Illustration]

The force of the current behind the huge mass of logs may force
hundreds of logs to a lodgment on the bank when curves in the stream
are reached, and then the men are compelled to work, perhaps waist
deep, in the water in order to clear the stranded logs and once more
get them afloat. The foremost logs are especially looked after and kept
on the move, for should they become lodged the obstruction thus formed
would speedily cause a log "jam," the thing particularly to be dreaded
by the drivers.

[Illustration]

Notwithstanding the extreme care and precautions, jams occasionally
occur. Then the logs are piled high in the air, the weight of the mass
sinking the logs to the bottom of the river, and extending from bank
to bank of the stream, forming an almost solid wedge, which constantly
becomes larger and more compact. It is nothing unusual for the logs to
be piled to a height of 100ft. or 150ft., and extending for several
miles up the river.

[Illustration]

A jam in the St. Croix river, in Wisconsin and Minnesota, in the spring
of 1892, was about six miles in length. Another one that formed in the
Chippewa river, in the former State, in 1886, extended ten miles. This
river was also the scene, twenty years ago, of perhaps the greatest log
jam in history. It extended for a distance of twenty-five miles, and
was estimated to contain over 150,000,000ft. of lumber.

It sometimes requires several days' hard labour to "break" a jam. Not
infrequently a single log may be the cause of the whole difficulty, and
the removal of this "key" log is naturally a dangerous duty. It may
be lodged so tightly by the great mass of logs wedged against it by
the swift current of the river, that its removal is accomplished only
after chopping it in two with an axe. The man who does this takes his
life in his hands, for the removal of the "key" log almost instantly
releases the towering mass of logs behind it and the greatest agility
is required by the daring man to reach a place of safety ere the
released mass goes churning onward, forced to almost lightning speed by
the irresistible power behind it.

[Illustration]

The log drivers wear heavy boots, from the soles of which project
sharpened steel or iron spikes, placed thickly. With these, it in
time becomes an easy matter for the men to run about on the floating
and twisting logs with as much confidence as that exhibited by the
dweller in a city when striding along a pavement. Accidents, however,
occasionally happen, and some of the men are precipitated into the
water. Where an experienced hand loses his balance and falls into the
water he immediately becomes an object of ridicule, and is severely
bantered by his comrades. The involuntary bath of a new hand is taken
as a matter of course, and occasions no particular comment.

The men become surprisingly expert at log "riding," as it is termed.
A remarkable instance of this expertness was witnessed by a writer
while visiting the lumber region on the Ottawa and tributary rivers, in
Canada. He was sitting in his tent one evening on the west bank of the
River des Quinze, near the head of Lake Temiscamingue, when he heard a
young Frenchman on the opposite side of stream call for a boat to come
over him across. At the time, a great many logs were floating down the
river, the current carrying them close to the shore a short distance
above the point where the young Frenchman stood, and then sweeping
them diagonally across the stream close to the shore nearly in front of
the tent of the observer.

[Illustration]

No boat answering his hail, the Frenchman walked up the shore to where
the logs were pressing it most closely, and, watching his opportunity,
jumped upon one. With his hands in his pockets he unconcernedly
waited for his improvised ferry to take him to the opposite shore. In
midstream the logs were carried through a rapid. Here the log upon
which the young man was standing began to revolve rapidly in the swift
current, but he speedily checked the dangerous movement by forcing it
to revolve in the opposite direction.

During the strange journey across the river, which at that point was
fully 200yds. wide, he never for a moment lost his balance, and all the
time was whistling cheerily, apparently wholly oblivious of the danger.
When the log upon which he stood was swept across the river and close
to the opposite shore, he calmly leaped to the bank. He could not swim,
which, strange to relate, is the case with fully one-half of the men
engaged in the dangerous work of log driving.

[Illustration]

I am told by a gentleman familiar with the scenes and incidents
connected with log driving, that he has frequently seen the drivers
cross rivers which were comparatively free of logs, by standing upon
a log and with their feet making it revolve quite swiftly, and thus
gradually propelling it across the stream. Perhaps it was by observing
this operation that the inventor conceived the idea of a roller boat,
with which experiments have been made on the Atlantic.

When the logs have reached their destination the utility of the
log-marks is apparent. When the great mass of logs have been floated to
the vicinity of the saw-mills which will manufacture them into lumber,
they are brought to a standstill, and preparations are made to separate
the logs belonging to different owners. Long "booms" are constructed up
and down the river a short distance below the head of the drive of logs.

[Illustration]

Logs placed end to end, and securely fastened together, form the
"booms." The upper end is chained to piers or other immovable objects,
which are stout enough to hold the string of logs forming the booms. A
river is divided off into a sufficient number of "booms" to provide a
separate boom for each firm or individual having logs in the "drive." A
strong rope is then stretched across the river a short distance above
the ends of the booms. This swings only a few feet above the river, and
is for the convenience of the men who separate the logs and float them
into the proper boom.

The space between the shore and the first boom is exclusively for
logs belonging to a certain firm or individual; the space between the
first and second booms for those of another, and so on. As the logs
are floated down from the stationary "drive" above, which, perhaps,
fills the river from bank to bank, and extends up the stream as far as
the eye can reach, the men whose duty it is to separate the logs catch
them as fast as they are floated down to them, hastily glance at the
log-mark, mount the log, and, with the aid of the rope stretched from
bank to bank, pull themselves and the log to a point directly above the
boom of the owner of the log, and then release it, and permit it to be
carried by the current into the proper boom.

With the aid of pike-poles and other appliances, each man can take
care of a number of logs at one time, thus simplifying and expediting
the work of separating the logs. As many men as can work without being
in each other's way are stationed immediately above the booms, and
separate the logs with astonishing accuracy and rapidity.

The log-marks, as in the case of cattle-brands, reduce the theft of
logs to the minimum, as the tell-tale mark, if overlooked and not
removed, is a silent though convincing witness against anyone who
steals it and in whose possession it is found.

[Illustration:




A WEDDING TOUR IN A BALLOON

BY M. DINORBEN GRIFFITH AND MADAME CAMILLE FLAMMARION.]


Once or twice one has come across a story of some adventurous couple
(usually in America) who have been married in a captive balloon. The
incident is reproduced from time to time, the newspapers printing it
almost always placing on some other newspaper the responsibility of the
statement. The story may originally have taken its birth in a diseased
craving of some undistinguished couple for notoriety, or, as is more
likely, in a lack of striking headlines for some very enterprising
American paper. But in any case, we are concerned here with no such
matter, but with an actual wedding trip, undertaken and carried through
by a very distinguished couple, in a perfectly free balloon; and this
with no idea of notoriety-hunting.

The name of M. Camille Flammarion, the distinguished French astronomer,
is very nearly as familiar in this country as in France, and some of
his most important works are made popular by means of translations. He
is distinguished by an imagination very rare in men of science, and his
theories of the inhabitation of the stars are of a very striking and
beautiful character; while many other of his astronomical speculations
are similarly bold and original.

M. Flammarion's interest in ballooning began more than thirty years
ago, and since that time he has been a most enthusiastic aeronaut;
making very numerous ascents and recording large numbers of extremely
important scientific observations. His book, "Voyages en Ballon,"
contains many interesting accounts of his ascents, and has been
translated by Mr. James Glaisher, the English meteorologist and
aeronaut. It is of the wedding trip performed in a balloon by Monsieur
and Madame Flammarion that we are to speak.

Madame Flammarion is herself a most enthusiastic balloon-traveller.
Indeed, she has often said that nothing but the practical impossibility
of the feat prevents her living altogether in a balloon. And she
takes much delight in recounting the story of her wedding trip,
which was her first balloon ascent, and of a humorous incident which
characterized it. We shall give Madame Flammarion's account as nearly
as her own words can be rendered in English. The story was told us
in the beautiful garden of the Château Juvisy, the magnificent house
which is now M. Flammarion's home and observatory, but which has been
the resting-place of French Kings in their journeys between Paris and
Fontainebleau, from Henri Quatre to Louis Philippe. Parenthetically
we may say that Madame Flammarion is herself a distinguished person,
and Vice-President of the League of Ladies on behalf of International
Disarmament. This is her story as she tells it:--

I had always wished to make a balloon ascent. The stories and
descriptions I had read had touched my enthusiasm, and already, before
I had entered a balloon, I was, at heart, an enthusiastic aeronaut. To
hang in space above, looking down upon the rolling world below, and all
the little people in it, was for years the height of all my ambitions.
Nevertheless, I never expected to make an ascent in circumstances so
novel and charming as those which actually accompanied my first balloon
experience.

Just before our marriage, in discussing with my future husband the
form which our wedding journey should take, I begged him to choose the
most magnificent and poetical route possible--an ideal route, never
before made use of in the like circumstances. M. Flammarion understood
my meaning at once. Indeed, the same thought had occurred to himself,
though I first gave it expression.

From this moment Flammarion was busily engaged with the aeronaut,
M. Jules Godard, in making preparations for the aerial journey. But
preparations for the wedding itself also claimed attention, and it was
in some part in consequence of Flammarion's desires in this matter that
an odd incident made memorable the first part of our journey.

[Illustration: M. FLAMMARION (AT THE TIME OF THE WEDDING). _From a
Photo. by Alexander Martin, Paris._]

First we were married in legal form--in a manner corresponding to
marriage before a registrar in England. Flammarion wished this to be
the only ceremony, and desired no Church rite; in this being consistent
with his great astronomical philosophy, which I expect to be the
religion of the future. But in the end he waived his determination,
to please our mothers--and, I must confess, to please me also. But
he made the condition that there should be no confession, such as is
usually made part of the Roman Catholic ceremony. The good Abbé P----,
who was to officiate, expended all his eloquence to shake Flammarion's
determination in this respect, but his eloquence and his pains went for
nothing. It was useless to insist, Flammarion assured him, and he found
it so.

"But, my dear friend," pleaded the excellent Abbé, "if not a
confession, then at least something: merely a conversation."

"No! Never! Not even that!" was Flammarion's final answer.

"Then," persisted the Abbé, "you will at any rate grant me one personal
favour--nothing connected with the ceremony. Say, now, will you grant
me that favour?"

"Most certainly," Flammarion replied, rather incautiously. "Granted
before asked. What is it?"

"That I may ascend with you in the balloon."

"Abbé--you are a shrewd man. It shall be as you wish, of course. In
fact, the balloon will carry four, and as we ourselves, with the
aeronaut, M. Godard, make only three, there is a vacancy. You shall
fill it, Monsieur l'Abbé--it is promised."

Unfortunately, the outcome of this promise was very deep offence to a
very worthy man--so deep, that the Abbé was almost estranged from my
husband, as you shall hear.

Every detail of the events of our wedding-day is as clearly defined
in my memory as if it were but a recollection of yesterday. It was
a brilliant day, and all the town seemed as gay and as happy as we.
Still, there was one little matter of regret--our balloon trip must be
postponed for a little while, for M. Jules Godard had had an apoplectic
fit three days before, and was not yet recovered. This the Abbé did not
know.

The service, which was short, had finished, and we were in our
carriage--indeed, Flammarion was in the act of closing the door--when a
vigorous hand seized the bridegroom's and a joyous voice cried, "And I
also?"

It was the Abbé. In the confusion of our happiness we had quite
forgotten that he was to accompany us to the breakfast--to which, as a
matter of fact, he had been the first person invited.

The Abbé entered the carriage with no more ceremony, installed himself
comfortably, and carefully deposited a travelling bag on the seat
before him.

[Illustration: MADAME FLAMMARION (AT THE TIME OF THE WEDDING). _From a
Photo. by Dagron, Paris._]

"Hey! hey!" quoth the Abbé", laughing merrily and rubbing his hands
together. "Here we are, my friends! Well! We set out this evening in
our balloon, don't we? Eh? I have prepared--O yes, I have prepared!
I shall send messages to all my friends. I have filled this bag with
little papers, on each of which I have written: 'From the altitude of
the heavens I salute you. Abbé P----.' These we will throw out from the
balloon!"

"But, my dear Abbé," said Flammarion, a little taken aback; "we haven't
told you. We're not going now!"

The Abbé grew almost livid. "Come!" he stammered. "What--what's this?
Is it a joke? Anyhow, it isn't a good one!"

"I assure you, my dear Abbé, it is no joke, but the simple truth. We
_can't_ go, for Godard the aeronaut is ill. Three days ago he had an
apoplectic fit--indeed, he very nearly died. What should we have done
if the fit had occurred in the balloon? He is better now, but not well
enough to make the ascent."

The poor Abbé was thunderstruck. "And I was so counting on the
journey!" he said. "I've been telling everybody I know! People have
even been sending me provisions for the voyage. Truly, I don't know
where we should have put them; but that's beside the question--they
came. And now we are not to go! I shall be the laughing-stock of all my
acquaintance! It's too bad--too bad!"

All through the breakfast the Abbé remained melancholy, notwithstanding
the merry occasion, and the fact that Madame Godard, who was present,
assured him that her husband was quite unable to make an ascent in his
weakly condition. Till at last, in parting from him, Flammarion cheered
him by the assurance that he _should_ go up in a balloon after all,
for, in fact, the project was only deferred. And so the Abbé departed
hopefully. But who can count on the future? Fate disposed things
differently, and poor Abbé P----'s misfortune endured to the end of the
matter.

At last the time arrived, a week after the wedding-day. On the eve of
the day fixed for the ascent my brother-in-law--Ernest Flammarion, the
publisher--came to see us. He also wished to ascend with us; was most
eager, in fact. It must be remembered that, at the time I speak of,
balloon ascents were much less common than they have since become, and
one had very few opportunities of an experience in the air. In the end,
my husband promised his brother that he should come, if only the Abbé
should be prevented, or should from any cause forego his claim. Ernest
quite understood the situation, and waited with much anxiety, but with
little hope. "It's not of much use," he said. "The Abbé won't give up
his place. I'm afraid the thing's settled!"

The few hours intervening before the time fixed for the start were
hours of anxious watching. The weather was perfect, but we were
constantly on thorns lest some change should manifest itself.

But what of the Abbé? When the start was determined upon--on the
morning of the day when Ernest Flammarion called on us--my husband
hurried out to inform the Abbé, but found that he was away from home,
at La Varenne Saint-Hilaire, which he always made his summer residence.
Still, the Abbé's servant assured Flammarion that he would be back,
doubtless in the evening. So a note was written and left on the Abbé's
desk, thus:--

"We set out to-morrow at close of day in a balloon; do not miss this
celestial appointment, but meet us at about five o'clock at the
gas-works of La Villette.--FLAMMARION."

The eventful day (it was the 28th of August, 1874) dawned brilliantly,
and the day fulfilled the promise of the dawn--a delightfully
equable temperature, a gentle breeze, and a bright sky. And at
five we assembled at the gas-works--our aeronaut and his wife, my
brother-in-law, Ernest Flammarion, and ourselves, with a number of
friends to see us off.

It is necessary to allow plenty of time for preparations in view of a
balloon ascent, because of the innumerable details to be attended to,
any one of which may delay the start for an unexpected length of time.
One may allow an hour as ample, and then, at the end of three hours,
find the balloon still unready. No such delay occurred in this case,
though Godard and his assistants were hard at work for some time, while
we talked with our friends.

The balloon, which rolled and swung before us, had been specially made
for us, and it was of 2,000 mètres cubic capacity. Its material was
the best China silk, and it had a magnificent dark golden tint, most
beautiful as it rose, semi-transparent in the sunshine.

In vain we awaited the Abbé. We wondered whether anything could have
prevented his receiving the note, or whether he might be ill. It would
soon be impossible to wait longer. The balloon trembled, and the great
globe rose, little by little, from the ground. Soon it was a truly
beautiful object, immense in its rotundity and majestic as it rose
above us, vibrating with the powerful breath that soon was to lift us
up into the unknown.

Everything was prepared, and still there was no sign of Abbé P----.

"Plainly the Abbé is not coming," said Godard. "We can wait no longer.
We must start at once if we are to see Paris at sunset!"

"Then we will go," said my husband. And scarce had he turned to speak
to his brother when the latter was in the car beside the aeronaut.
Indeed, he scarce seemed certain of his good fortune till he was well
in the air.

Now it was my turn. The car was a little way from the ground, so my
husband carried me. I was trembling with excitement and impatience. In
another minute, when all four were in their places, Godard cried, "Let
go, all!" and our friends about the car fell back quickly.

For me, I confess, it was a serious moment. I could not resist
speculations as to where we were going, into what tempestuous whirlwind
we might be carried, what lightning-cloud might rend and burn our
balloon, now so gallant and so beautiful.

We rose, at first, softly and slowly. For a long time we could hear the
voices below us, "_Au revoir!_ A good voyage and a quick return!" But
with our release from the earth we were no longer the same: we seemed
to leave all earthly interests behind us. Our bodily weight we seemed
to lose, and our brains also grew buoyant. We were held entirely by
admiration of the wonders about us.

[Illustration: "AU REVOIR!"]

Nothing so magnificent had I ever imagined. The charming landscapes of
the earth were small things indeed in comparison with the colossal, the
marvellous prospect that was before our eyes. When at last we found our
voices our exclamations seemed ridiculously inadequate to the occasion.

"Heavens! How beautiful it is, how beautiful!" But we could not find
adequate words for it.

My husband said, "The earth descends below us." And the words well
expressed the sensation conveyed. The earth seemed to sink away from us
in a wonderful, indeed, in a terrible, manner. Everything was wonderful
and weird. Indeed, the whole of such a journey seems a strange and
fantastic dream, luxurious to the senses and impressively superb. Its
beauty cannot be told, cannot be written. It must be seen and felt.

The sun was sinking in the west. For a while the daylight seemed even
more intense as it was about to vanish. Then the sun disappeared; it
had set. But we rose and rose, and presently we saw the red wonder
again. In simple fact, here was the sun _rising again_ for us alone,
and in the west! But the sight lasted a very short time, and once more
the great luminary sank from sight. We had seen the sun set twice in
one evening!

My delight was inexpressible; to sit here beside my newly-made husband
here in the sky, travelling I knew not where. Our movement was
altogether imperceptible--we would seem to be entirely still; there
was no such current of air even as would cause a quiver in the flame
of a candle. At this time our height was about 300 or 400 mètres, and
we gazed over the edge of the car at the towns, the railway lines, the
fields, and the woods--all Liliputian toys, and things to smile at.

We passed over the Buttes-Chaumont, at Vincennes. I turned my head to
ask a question of Godard, and was terrified to perceive that he had
in his mouth a large pipe! I touched my husband's arm, and pointed. He
looked, and with a cry he instantly snatched the pipe away. "Do you
want to blow us all up?" he exclaimed.

But Godard merely laughed. "Ha! ha!" he cried, "you don't perceive.
There is no light to it! It is a mere habit. I can't do without my
pipe, and I keep it in my mouth and imagine I am smoking. Come, let me
have it!"

The incident amused us much, and for almost the whole of the remainder
of the journey the pipe remained between Godard's lips, while he, to
all appearance, smoked with perfect satisfaction.

And now we came by the mouth of the Marne. Suddenly there was a burst
of laughter among us; it came from my husband. At first he could not
answer our questions; then he pointed below, to a place where we could
perceive something moving. "Listen!" he said.

[Illustration: "'DO YOU WANT TO BLOW US ALL UP?' HE EXCLAIMED."]

We listened eagerly, and heard cries of despair in the quiet evening
air, far below. "Flammarion! Flammarion! Hé! Flammarion! Come down!
Come down here!"

There was great excitement in the little place below. From the garden
of a little house several persons were making signs to us.

"This is the place," exclaimed Flammarion; "this is the place,
clearly. There is a fatality in this! My friends, we are exactly and
perpendicularly above the estate of the Abbé P----, at La Varenne
Saint-Hilaire! Do you hear? He calls us!"

And indeed it was the fact, the simple fact. What cruel tricks chance
will play!

"Come down! Come down, Flammarion!" And then the voices of those below
died away, for we had gone from their sight. It is probable that if we
_had_ attempted to descend just there we should all have experienced a
good bath in the Marne--a dangerous river in these parts.

Godard threw out ballast, and we rose higher still. "What will the
Abbé think?" I said. "He will never pardon us for this heart-breaking
disappointment!" And, indeed, to finish with the poor Abbé, I may say
here that he would never believe the truth of what had happened, nor
under what conditions Ernest Flammarion had been allowed to take his
place. He maintained that we had arranged the whole thing beforehand;
and for more than a year we saw nothing of him, notwithstanding our
friendly attentions and most cordial appeals.

Now the moon shone with such intensity that the country stood as
clearly defined as in full daylight, and the time was half-past
nine. Here we were at the height of 1,900 mètres, and we seemed to
be entering into another world. Here all Nature was in dead silence,
superb and terrible; we were in the clouds. My husband has described
the scene better than I am able. We were in the starry skies, having
at our feet clouds that seemed vast mountains of snow--an impressive,
unearthly landscape--white alps, glaciers, valleys, ridges, precipices.
An unknown Nature revealed herself, creating, as in a dream, the most
dazzling and fantastic panoramas. Stupendous combats between the clouds
arose and rolled; the air-currents followed one another, hurled and
flung themselves in mighty commotion, shaking and breaking, in dead
silence, the monstrous masses. We felt, we saw in action, the powerful,
incessant, prodigious forces of the atmosphere, while the earth slept
below.

It was a scene beyond all words. Presently a monstrous elephant
formed itself before our eyes. We entered into the very midst of it,
and were blinded by the cold and damp vapour--a singular and awful
cloud, whence we emerged but to plunge again into others more awful
still; now a furious sea, now a group of hideous phantoms, now long,
luminous tracts, glittering like streams of silver in the ghostly white
light. "This is not so pleasant," my brother-in-law murmured. "Why not
descend?"

The billows of cloud piled together, terribly agitated. Above us, below
us and about us, all was stirred to fury. My agitation was great; for
of all these circumstances the silence, the absolute silence, was the
most terrible. Amid all the shocks of the cloud-masses, amid all the
rages of the hideous gigantic phantoms, of those fearful forces that
might at any moment crush us in a clap of thunder, not a sound, even
of the faintest, was heard. The balloon glided through the enervating,
cloud-filled heavens steadily and proudly, and soon we were free of the
mists, and sailing serenely under the deep blue sky in the pale light
of the moon.

[Illustration: "A SINGULAR AND AWFUL CLOUD."]

"I like this better," said Ernest, and we agreed with him.

We gazed at the white plain of rolling clouds below us. What was
that--the little ball that ran so quickly along the furrowed white
spaces? The little ball edged with an aureole of tender colours?

"That?" answered Godard. "That is we ourselves--the balloon, or rather
its shadow. What do you think of its rate of travelling, Madame
Flammarion--you who imagine that we are not moving at all?"

Truly, it was our own shadow, swiftly skimming the clouds below, a
curious and charming sight.

And now we saw the first signs of dawn. The balloon sank and sank, and
soon we were skimming above meadows scented with a thousand perfumes.
To us it seemed that we must touch the trees every moment, so nearly
did we approach the earth. But, as a matter of fact, we were still a
hundred mètres from the ground. Again it was a delightful experience,
thus to skim above the earth in the silent, starry morning, without a
breath of air that we could feel. The plains, the hills, the rivulets
passed before us as in a dream. It was communion with Nature indeed.

"Now," said Godard, suddenly, "we are ascending, and quickly." And,
indeed, as he spoke we shot upwards, and in a moment were again among
the clouds. In the distance we observed a peculiar light. Was it a
lighthouse? No, we were far from the sea. Reassured on this point,
we are soon uneasy in regard to another, for presently we saw that
lightning-flashes were traversing the clouds. "It is a storm," Godard
observed, "and it will be a bad one."

"Then we will throw out ballast and avoid it," said my husband.

It was done, and instantly we ascended to the height of 3,000 mètres.
Now we saw that the deep blue of the sky was paling, and day broke. Far
above us Sirius glittered, and in a few moments more our altitude was
4,000 mètres, the highest of the trip. At this height I breathed less
freely; and everything liquid in the car--even the wine--was frozen.
We shivered under our furs, and there was a humming in my ears. In
spite of these drawbacks I was as enthusiastic as ever, and I assured
my husband, who expressed some solicitude for me, that I had never
been better, and that I would be very glad to live in a balloon! And
as for descending, who could think of it, with such a spectacle before
us? Behind us was the moon and the darkness; below, afar, a storm of
lightning and thunder; and before us, most wonderful of all, the rising
of the sun, filling the empyrean with his rays and flinging a mantle of
purple and gold over all, clouds and balloon alike. The mysterious and
weird beauties of the night gave place to the brilliant metamorphosis
of day.

[Illustration: M. FLAMMARION (PRESENT DAY). _From a Photo. by Professor
Stebbing, Paris._]

And now, alas! we returned to earth. In twenty minutes, after a swift
though tranquil descent from the height of 4,000 mètres, we were again
among our fellow-mortals, in the neighbourhood of Spa. Our trip had
lasted nearly thirteen hours.

The population of the district had never seen a balloon so near, and
our arrival roused the countryside. The people came running from every
direction, yelling and gesticulating, and scarcely had the car touched
earth when it was surrounded so closely by a crowd of peasants that
it was impossible for Godard to make proper arrangements for landing.
By dint of frightful grimaces and abuse, he induced them to draw back
sufficiently to enable him to make fast, and then my companions were
obliged to protect me: for the women, and even some of the men, came to
touch me--my hair, my hands, my face, and my clothes--to make sure that
I was really alive!

[Illustration: MADAME FLAMMARION (PRESENT DAY). _From a Photo. by
Professor Stebbing, Paris._]

Ernest Flammarion alighted first. "I am very happy," he said, "to have
been up in a balloon, but I don't think I shall go again."

As for my husband, his persistent passion for ballooning is well known;
and as for myself, I have made two more aerial voyages with him, and I
would be glad to make a thousand.

One gets, of course, very little of common luxuries in a balloon.
There is just a car of basket-work, and a wooden plank for a seat. The
knees must serve for a table, and the head rests on the edge of the
car when one sits and rests. The bench will hold only two at a time,
and even the two find it a tight fit. Of course, it is impossible to
cook in a balloon, for anything in the nature of fire would produce
an instant blow-up, and a scattering of the whole expedition to the
four winds. The food one takes consists of cold meat, bread, fruit,
eggs, and perhaps salad--prepared beforehand. M. Flammarion carried his
instruments as usual--his barometers, telescopes, thermometers, and the
rest--on his wedding trip, and made scientific observations and notes
from first to last.




_A Peep into "Punch."_

BY J. HOLT SCHOOLING.

[_The Proprietors of "Punch" have given special permission to reproduce
the accompanying illustrations. This is the first occasion when a
periodical has been enabled to present a selection from Mr. Punch's
famous pages._]


PART I.--1841 TO 1849.

Mr. Punch has, perhaps, never given a better proof of ability to gauge
the public mind of this country than that contained in the following
lines, quoted from the issue dated November 5, 1898:

                            A WARNING WORD.

                    [_From Mr. Punch's "Vagrant."_]

    Dear Punch,--I am not one to bellow
      Nor am I much on bloodshed bent;
    I'm not a tearing Jingo fellow,
      All fuss, and froth, and discontent.

[_Here follow some verses relating to political affairs, and then come
the lines printed below. J. H. S._]

    We have another, sterner matter--
      The Frenchman posted on the Nile.

    Not his to reason? True! I like him,
      His skill to act, his pluck to dare.
    I'd sooner cheer him, far, than strike him--
      But why did others send him there?
    In truth, they did not mean to please us;
      They must have realised with joy
    That MARCHAND on the Nile must tease us,
      And sent him merely to annoy.

    So be it then: we know what's what now,
      And what the Frenchmen would be at.
    Though Major MARCHAND's on the spot now,
      He's got to pack and go--that's flat.
    We're tired of gracefully conceding,
      Tired, too, of jibe and jeer and flout;
    Our answer may show lack of breeding,
      But there it is--a plain "Get out."

    If one should, thinking I am weak, Sir,
      Smite me on one cheek black and blue,
    I'm told to turn the other cheek, Sir,
      But not _both_ cheeks and forehead too.
    Year in, year out, they've tried to spite us,
      We've borne it with a sorry grin;
    And now--well, if they _want_ to fight us,
      Coat's off, and let the fun begin!

_Punch_ published these lines just before Lord Salisbury announced at
the Mansion House dinner, given in honour of Lord Kitchener on November
4, that France had come round to our view of the Fashoda question, and
_Punch's_ neat verses just quoted give an excellently succinct and
pithy expression to the feeling of the average peace-loving Briton, who
has become quite weary of being diplomatically played with by France in
our colonial affairs, and who was, and is, quite ready to "take off his
coat."

[Illustration: 1.--THE FIRST PAGE OF THE ORIGINAL PROSPECTUS OF
"PUNCH," IN THE HANDWRITING OF MARK LEMON. 1841.]

The preceding illustration of Mr. Punch's terse and true expression of
public opinion is the most recent that can now be given, but as one
looks through the pages of the 113 Volumes of _Punch_, which bring this
famous periodical to the end of the year 1897, one notices many other
examples of Mr. Punch's acute discernment and pithy expression of the
public mind, which have been stepping-stones of fame to him during his
long life of nearly sixty years, quite apart from the weekly dish of
good things offered by Mr. Punch to his public.

[Illustration: "THINGS MAY TAKE ANOTHER TURN."

2.--THE FIRST PICTURE IN "PUNCH." 1841.]

Thanks to the kindness of Messrs. Bradbury and Agnew, the proprietors
of _Punch_, I am able to give to the general public some of the
pleasure that comes from the possession of a complete set of _Punch_.
In reading one's _Punch_ the pleasure is much enhanced by Mr. M. H.
Spielmann's most admirable book, "The History of Punch" [_Cassell
and Company, Limited, 1895_], for Mr. Spielmann is probably the best
living authority on this subject, and his researches, which extended
over four years, enable the ordinary _Punch_-lover to find many
points of great interest [specially in the early Volumes] which,
without Mr. Spielmann's book, might be passed over without notice.
Some of the _Punch_ engravings now shown have been found by the aid
of Mr. Spielmann's book, which is a thoroughly reliable and quite
indispensable Text-Book on _Punch_, while, on other points, I have been
privileged to consult Mr. W. Lawrence Bradbury and Mr. Philip L. Agnew
as well as Mr. Spielmann himself.

[Illustration: CANDIDATES UNDER DIFFERENT PHASES.

CANVASSING. THE DEPUTATON.

THE SUCCESSFUL CANDIDATE. THE HUSTINGS. THE PUBLIC
DINNER.

3.--THE FIRST OF MR. PUNCH'S CARTOONS. 1841.]

When the Queen came to the throne there was no _Punch_. He was
conceived in circumstances of much mystery, for many have claimed the
honour of his paternity. The historian of _Punch_ has devoted a long
chapter to this matter of _Punch's_ paternity, and has judicially
weighed the evidence for or against each claimant. Mr. Spielmann
writes:--

    Yet although it was not ... Henry Mayhew who was the actual
    initiator of _Punch_, it was unquestionably he to whom the whole
    credit belongs of having developed Landell's specific idea of a
    "Charivari," and of its conception in the form it took. Though not
    the absolute author of its existence, he was certainly the author
    of its literary and artistic being, and to that degree, as he was
    wont to claim, he was its _founder_.

[Illustration: PUNCH'S PENCILLINGS.----Nº IV.

4.--THE FIRST PICTURE BY JOHN LEECH. 1841.]

Thus, the opinion of the best authority is that Henry Mayhew and
Ebenezer Landells were the real founders of _Punch_.

Early in 1841, after several discussions between the members of the
first staff of _Punch_, the original prospectus was drawn up by Mark
Lemon. The first page of this three-page foolscap document is shown in
reduced facsimile in illustration No. 1 of this article. An excellent
facsimile, on the original blue foolscap paper, is bound up in a little
anonymous pamphlet published in the year 1870, "Mr. Punch: His Origin
and Career": but Mr. Bradbury told me that many of the statements
about _Punch_ in this pamphlet are erroneous, although the document
is an exact copy of the original in Mr. Bradbury's possession, which
happens just now to be packed away in a warehouse, and so cannot be
photographed.

[Illustration: THE LEGEND OF JAWBRAHIM-HERAUDEE.

    There once lived a king in Armenia, whose name was Poof-Allee-Shaw;
    he was called by his people, and the rest of the world who
    happened to hear of him, Zubberdust, or, the Poet, founding
    his greatest glory, like Bulwer-Khan, Moncktoon-Milnes-Sahib,
    Rogers-Sam-Bahawder, and other lords of the English Court, not so
    much on his possessions, his ancient race, or his personal beauty
    (all which, 'tis known, these Frank emirs possess), as upon his
    talent for poetry, which was in truth amazing.

    He was not, like other sovereigns, proud of his prowess in arms,
    fond of invading hostile countries, or, at any rate, of reviewing
    his troops when no hostile country was at hand, but loved Letters
    all his life long. It was said, that, at fourteen, he had copied
    the Shah-Nameh ninety-nine times, and, at the early age of
    twelve, could repeat the Koran backwards. Thus he gained the most
    prodigious power of memory; and it is related of him, that a Frank
    merchant once coming to his Court, with a poem by Bulwer-Khan
    called the Siamee-Geminee (or, Twins of Siam), His Majesty,
    Poof-Allee, without understanding a word of the language in which
    that incomparable epic was written, nevertheless learned it off,
    and by the mere force of memory, could repeat every single word of
    it.

    Now, all great men have their weakness; and King Poof-Allee, I am
    sorry to say, had his. He wished to pass for a poet, and not having
    a spark of originality in his composition, nor able to string two
    verses together, would, with the utmost gravity, repeat you a
    sonnet of Hafiz or Saadee, which the simpering courtiers applauded
    as if it were his own.

5.--THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FIRST LITERARY CONTRIBUTION BY THACKERAY,
WHO ALSO DREW THIS INITIAL SKETCH, 1842.]

It is interesting to see in No. 1 that the name _Punch_ was substituted
for the struck-out title, "The Fun ----." It has been suggested that
the title thus cut short in favour of the single word _Punch_ was to
have been "The Funny Dogs with Comic Tales," and the prospectus ends
with the words, "Funny dogs with comic tales." The price was written
"Twopence," although the price of _Punch_ has always been Threepence.

[Illustration: THE LETTER OF INTRODUCTION.

6.--THE FIRST PICTURE OF THE QUEEN IN "PUNCH." 1841.]

As regards the sudden change of title to _Punch_--a change made, as we
see from the facsimile, while Mark Lemon was in the very act of writing
the title--Mr. Spielmann has recorded that there are as many versions
as to the origin of _Punch's_ name as of the origin of the periodical
itself.

    Hodder declares that it was Mayhew's sudden inspiration. Last
    asserted that when "somebody" at the _Edinburgh Castle_ meeting
    spoke of the paper, like a good mixture of punch, being nothing
    without Lemon, Mayhew caught at the idea and cried, "A capital
    idea! We'll call it _Punch_!"

There have been many other claimants to the distinction of having
thought of the title "Punch," which is certainly an infinitely better
title than "Funny Dogs with Comic Tales" and much better than "The
Funny Dogs," which I suggest may have been the title Mark Lemon began
to write, judging from the place on the paper (see No. 1), where he
began with the words, "The Fun ----"; for if he had intended to write
the longer title, "The Funny Dogs with Comic Tales," he must have
run the last part of this long title too far to the right of his
paper to be consistent with the symmetrical position given to his
other headings, etc., on the sheet of foolscap: a practised writer
unconsciously allows enough space for the symmetrical setting out of
his headlines, etc., and that Mark Lemon was a specially practised
writer is very clearly shown by inspection of this interesting
facsimile.

[Illustration: THE PRINCE OF WALES.--HIS FUTURE TIMES.

A private letter from Hanover states that, precisely at twelve minutes
to eleven in the morning on the ninth of the present November, his
majesty King ERNEST was suddenly attacked by a violent fit of blue
devils. All the court doctors were immediately summoned, and as
immediately dismissed, by His Majesty, who sent for the Wizard of the
North (recently appointed royal astrologer), to divine the mysterious
cause of this so sudden melancholy. In a trice the mystery was
solved--Queen Victoria "was happily delivered of a Prince!" His Majesty
was immediately assisted to his chamber--put to bed--the curtains
drawn--all the royal household ordered to wear list slippers--the one
knocker to the palace was carefully tied up--and (on the departure of
our courier) half a load of straw was already deposited beneath the
window of the royal chamber. The sentinels on duty were prohibited from
even sneezing, under pain of death, and all things in and about the
palace, to use a brand new simile, were silent as the grave!

"Whilst there was only the Princess Royal there were many hopes.
There was hope from severe teething--hope from measles--hope from
hooping-cough--but with the addition of a Prince of Wales, the hopes
of Hanover are below par." But we pause. We will no further invade the
sanctity of the sorrows of a king; merely observing, that what makes
his Majesty very savage, makes hundreds of thousands of Englishmen
mighty glad. There are now two cradles between the Crown of England and
the White Horse of Hanover.

We have a Prince of Wales! Whilst, however, England is throwing up its
million caps in rapture at the advent, let it not be forgotten to whom
we owe the royal baby. In the clamorousness of our joy the fact would
have escaped us, had we not received a letter from Colonel SIBTHORP,
who assures us that we owe a Prince of Wales entirely to the present
cabinet; had the Whigs remained in office, the infant would inevitably
have been a girl.

7.--THE FIRST MENTION OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 1841.]

The first number of _Punch_ came out on the 17th July, 1841, at 13,
Wellington Street, Strand. There was a good demand for it, two editions
of five thousand copies each being sold in two days. This demand was
caused by advertising in various ways, including the distribution of
100,000 copies of a printed prospectus that was nearly identical with
the draft whose first page has been shown here.

[Illustration: DRAWING FOR THE MILLION.

                            TO MR. "PUNCH."

Onourd Sur,--This cums hopin youl xcuse the liberty I take in addresin
yu, which ime shure you wont think anythink ov, wen I tell yu my objec,
which is to make nown a very valubel speeches of hedukashun threw the
medium of your valubel collums. I mean drawring bin klasses: i ave bin
studdiing hunder Mistr Gander, and wot I rite for his to send yu a
speciment of my drawring after receivin six lessons. Yu are at liberty
to make any huse ov this that yu please, am yure obedent servant to
command,

                                                       1 OF THE MILLION.

P.S.--i wouldn't mind 'a guiney a week' to make a few more drawrings
ov the same karacter as wot I ave sent; or i dont mind havin a go at
politix hif yu wood make it wurth mi wile.

8.--A SUPPOSITITIOUS OFFER TO "PUNCH." 1842.]

From the first Volume of _Punch_ I have chosen the five pictures here
numbered 2, 3, 4, 6, and 7. No. 2 is the first picture in _Punch_, a
distinction that gives importance to this little sketch [the same size
as the original] of a broken-down man at work on the tread-mill. By
the first picture, I mean the first that was printed on the numbered
pages of _Punch_--this is on page 2 of Vol. I.--for the _Introduction_
contained three wood-cuts, and there was the outside wrapper--of which
I shall speak later. But this little cut in No. 2 is really the first
of Mr. Punch's famous gallery of black-and-white art. It was drawn by
William Newman, and this is one of his so-called "blackies"--little
_silhouettes_ that were paid for at the rate of eighteen shillings per
dozen.

No. 3 is the first of Mr. Punch's long series of cartoons. This was
done by A. S. Henning, and it makes a much nicer picture in its present
reduced size than in its original large size, where the work is too
coarse in texture. In the forties, there were no ingenious photographic
processes for reproducing an artist's work to any scale; the work had
to be cut on the wood-block and shown the same size as the original
drawing. Hence, in a weekly paper such as _Punch_, there was often not
much time to spend on the wood-engraving, and so many of the drawings,
especially the early ones, are wanting in finish.

[Illustration: THE FIRST TOOTH.

9.--THE FIRST PICTURE OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 1843.]

Picture No. 4 is the first by famous John Leech--Mr. Punch's first
great artist--and in addition to the signature "John Leech" at the
bottom of the block, there is in the middle of the design the curious
sign-manual, a leech in a bottle, which John Leech often used to mark
his work. This first design by Leech was in the fourth number of
_Punch_, August 7, 1841, and its title "Foreign Affairs" has reference
to the groups of foreign refugees who at that time were specially
numerous in Soho and Leicester Square--places that even nowadays
are characterized by the presence of numerous and not too desirable
foreigners.

[Illustration: THE WHISTLING OYSTER, as it appeared whilst executing
the charming air of--"Come to these yellow sands."

10.--A FANCIFUL DISCOVERY BY "PUNCH." 1843.]

The facsimile in No. 5 is from the commencement of Thackeray's first
literary contribution to _Punch_, and the sketch which forms the
initial letter T is also by Thackeray. Mr. Spielmann says this sketch
is "undoubtedly" by Thackeray; the full contribution is on page 254 of
Volume II.

The cartoon shown in No. 6 contains the first picture of Queen Victoria
in _Punch_, and it represents Sir Robert Peel sent for by the Queen
to form an Administration in place of the beaten Ministry of Lord
Melbourne. This was in the autumn of 1841. The words, The Letter of
Introduction, at the bottom of the cartoon, are the title of "a MS.
drama, called the 'Court of Victoria,'" on page 90 of Volume I. of
_Punch_, which commences:--

                        SCENE IN WINDSOR CASTLE.

[_Her Majesty discovered sitting thoughtfully at an escritoire._]

                     _Enter_ the Lord Chamberlain.

    LORD CHAMBERLAIN: May it please your Majesty, a letter from the
    Duke of Wellington.

    THE QUEEN (_opens the letter_): Oh! a person for the vacant place
    of Premier--show the bearer in, my lord. [_Exit Lord Chamberlain._]

    THE QUEEN (_muses_): Sir Robert Peel--I have heard that name
    before, as connected with my family. If I remember rightly he
    held the situation of adviser to the Crown in the reign of Uncle
    William, and was discharged for exacting a large discount on all
    the State receipts; yet Wellington is very much interested in his
    favour. Etc., etc., etc.

[Illustration: THE MODERN SISYPHUS

"Sisyphus is said to be doomed for ever to roll to the top of a great
mountain a stone, which continually falls down again."

SISYPHUS SIR R. P--L. THE STONE D. O'C----L. THE FURIES LORD J. R----L,
S----L, &c.

11.--RICHARD DOYLE'S FIRST CARTOON. 1844.]

In facsimile No. 7 we see the first mention in _Punch_ of the Prince
of Wales. It is the first part of a full-page article on page 222
of Volume I., which records the birth of the Prince on November 9,
1841, and which also refers to the disappointment caused to the King
of Hanover by the birth of the Queen's second child. _Punch_ writes:
"There are now two cradles between the Crown of England and the White
Horse of Hanover." How many British Royal "cradles" are there now
between the two things named by _Punch_?

[Illustration: THE QUARREL.

MASTER WELLINGTON. You're too good a judge to hit me, you are!

MASTER JOINVILLE. Am I?

MASTER WELLINGTON. Yes, you are.

MASTER JOINVILLE. Oh, am I!

MASTER WELLINGTON. Yes, you are.

MASTER JOINVILLE. Ha!

MASTER WELLINGTON. Ha!

                             [MORAL.--_And they don't fight after all._]

12.--A SUPPOSITITIOUS CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON AND
THE PRINCE DE JOINVILLE (OF THE FRENCH NAVY). 1844.]

This comical sketch in No. 8 was, I suspect, suggested to Mr. Punch by
one of the many offers of unsolicited "outside" contributions which
have always been severely discouraged. Mr. Punch prefers to rely upon
his own staff, although he is always on the alert for fresh talent,
and amongst the clever men who have thus been invited to contribute
to _Punch_ are Mr. H. W. Lucy ("Toby, M.P."), Mr. R. C. Lehmann (who
wrote "The Adventures of Picklock Holes"), Mr. Bernard Partridge (the
brilliant successor to Mr. du Maurier), and Mr. Phil May.

We see in No. 9 the first _Punch_ picture of the Prince of Wales. This
cartoon was drawn by Kenny Meadows. The Queen is standing at the left
of the infant Prince, and points to the first tooth, the doctor blows
a toy-trumpet and offers some soldiers, while the lady who kneels is
offering a baby's coral with a _Punch's_ head as its chief attraction.

[Illustration: ROYAL SPORT.

It will be in the recollection of our readers that a handsome rod
(which turns out to be really a fishing-rod after all), was a little
while ago presented to the Prince of WALES. His Royal Highness has
lately had some capital sport with this rod, having succeeded in
capturing several of his Mamma's gold fish, one of which was as big as
a dace and weighed six ounces. It was very nearly pulling the Prince in.

13.--ANOTHER PICTURE OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 1844.]

No. 10 is a very clever sketch of "The Whistling Oyster." A full
account of this supposititious discovery is given on page 142-3 of
Volume V. of _Punch_, in the year 1843, and this curiosity was stated
to be "in the possession of Mr. Pearkes of Vinegard Yard, opposite the
gallery door of Drury Lane Theatre."

The cartoon in No. 11 is the first by another of Mr. Punch's great
guns--the famous Richard Doyle. This appeared on March 16, 1844; and
"The Modern Sisyphus" is Sir Robert Peel, then Premier, seen in the
task of rolling up the great stone [Daniel O'Connell, the Irish orator,
who was then agitating for the repeal of the union between Ireland
and Great Britain], while Lord John Russell and others represent "The
Furies" who are watching Peel's unavailing exertions. The sign-manual
at the right of this cartoon--a dicky-bird perched on a D--was often
used by Richard Doyle, and may be seen on the present wrapper of
_Punch_. Although No. 11 is the first cartoon contributed by Doyle,
it is not the first work he did for _Punch_, for Doyle commenced his
association with the paper by drawing comic borders for the Christmas
number of 1842.

[Illustration: INNOCENCE.

GENTLEMAN.--Seed a little dog, ma'rm? no ma'rm. This here's the honly
dog I've seed to-day, and he don't answer to the name of _Fido_.

14.--A PICTURE OF INNOCENCE. 1845.]

John Leech's cartoon, in No. 12, was published September 14, 1844;
the Prince de Joinville was in command of the French Navy, and there
was some foolish talk in the French papers about an invasion of
England. The expression of the Duke of Wellington's face in this
cartoon is simply perfect, as he stands with his hands in his pockets
calmly looking at the threatening Joinville, and quietly says to
the Frenchman, "You're too good a judge to hit me, you are!" One is
irresistibly reminded by this clever cartoon of a quite recent affair
with our French neighbour, in which the relative positions were not
unlike those here shown, and to which the climax was [at any rate, up
to date, November, 1898] the same as in Leech's cartoon--_And they
don't fight after all!_

[Illustration: A RAILWAY MAP OF ENGLAND.

We are not among those who like going on with the March of Intellect
at the old jog-trot pace, for we rather prefer running on before to
loitering by the side, and we have consequently taken a few strides
in advance with Geography, by furnishing a Map of England, as it will
be in another year or two. Our country will, of course, never be in
chains, for there would be such a general bubbling up of heart's blood,
and such a bounding of British bosoms, as would effectually prevent
that; but though England will never be in chains, she will pretty soon
be in irons, as a glance at the numerous new Railway prospectuses
will testify. It is boasted that the spread of Railways will shorten
the time and labour of travelling; but we shall soon be unable to go
anywhere without crossing the line.--which once used to be considered
a very formidable undertaking. We can only say that we ought to be
going on very smoothly, considering that our country is being regularly
ironed from one end of it to the other.

15.--MR. PUNCH POKES FUN AT THE RAILWAY MANIA OF 1845.]

No. 13 is from page 157 of Volume VII., October 5, 1844. It represents
the Prince of Wales, then not quite three years old, "capturing several
of his Mamma's gold fish, one of which was as big as a dace, and
weighed six ounces. It was very nearly pulling the Prince in."

In the "Innocence" picture, No. 14, observe that the little dog
_Fido_, which is being sought by the lady, is just visible in the left
coat-pocket of the Bill-Sikes-looking rough.

[Illustration: A NICE YOUNG MAN FOR A SMALL PARTY.

    Young BEN he was a nice young man,
      An author by his trade;
    He fell in love with Polly-Ties
      And was an M.P. made.

    He was a Radical one day,
      But met a Tory crew;
    His Polly-Ties he cast away
      And then turned Tory too.

    Now BEN had tried for many a place
      When Tories o'en were out:
    But in two years the turning Whigs
      Were turn'd to the right-about.

    But when he called on ROBERT PEEL,
      His talents to employ,
    His answer was, "Young Englander,
      For me you're not the boy."

    Oh, ROBERT PEEL! Oh, ROBERT PEEL!
      How could you serve me so!
    I've met with Whig rebuffs before,
      But not a Tory blow.

    Then rising up in Parliament,
      He made a fierce to do
    With PEEL, who merely winked his eye,
      BEN wink'd like winking too.

    And then he tried the game again,
      But couldn't, though he tried;
    His party turn'd away from him,
      Nor with him would divide.

    Young England died when in its birth;
      In forty-five it fell;
    The papers told the public, but
      None for it toll'd the bell.

16.--AN EARLY PICTURE OF LORD BEACONSFIELD, AS BENJAMIN DISRAELI, 1845.]

The Railway Map of England, No. 15, is one of Mr. Punch's prophecies
that has become fact. It is in the issue of October 11, 1845, and
refers to the precipitate influx of new lines just then taking place.
To us, nowadays, there is nothing remarkable in this Railway Map, which
might be mistaken for a genuine railway map of England and Wales; but
in 1845, when this map was made by Mr. Punch, he no doubt intended it
as a piece of satire.

[Illustration: PORTRAIT OF THE RAILWAY PANIC.

17.--AT THE END OF 1845.]

[Illustration: ANGLERS HEAR STRANGE THINGS.

_Piscator._ "Are there any Barbel about here, Gov'nor?"

_Host._ "Any Barbel about here!!--I should rayther think there was a
few. Here's the picur o' wun my little boy ketched just hopposit."

18.--ONE OF MR. PUNCH'S FISHING TALES. 1845.]

[Illustration: _Boy._ "MR. PESTLE'S OUT OF TOWN, MEM. CAN I GIVE YOU
ANY ADWICE?"

19.--THE DOCTOR'S ASSISTANT. 1846.]

[Illustration: THE LAST NEW RAILWAY SCHEME.

Our modern projectors having exhausted the old world of railways above
ground, have invented a new world of a subterranean kind, in which they
propose to construct lines "under the present wide, leading streets of
London" This is a magnificent notion for relieving the over-crowded
thoroughfares, and at the same time relieving any particularly
over-crowded pocket from its oppressive burden. The prospectus states
that the thing "can be accomplished without any serious engineering
difficulties." The difficulties, instead of being serious, will, we
suppose, be merely laughable. If any great dilemma should arise, it
will of course be overcome by a little jocularity.

We understand that a survey has already been made, and that many of
the inhabitants along the line have expressed their readiness to place
their coal-cellars at the disposal of the company. It is believed that
much expense may be saved by taking advantage of areas, kitchens, and
coal-holes already made, through which the trains may run without much
inconvenience to the owners, by making a judicious arrangement of the
time-table. It will certainly be awkward if a family should be waiting
for a scuttle of coals, and should not be able to get it until after
the train had gone by; but a little domestic foresight, seconded by
railway punctuality, will obviate all annoyances of this kind.

As the contemplated railway must in several places by carried through
the sides and centre of a street, it will be necessary to arrange with
the gas and water companies, so that they may all co-operate in this
great national work. If the atmospheric principle should be adopted,
arrangements could perhaps be entered into to obtain the use of the
principal main belonging to the water-works as a continuous valve;
for if we are to judge by the arrangements on the Croydon line, this
continuous valve is a tremendous pipe, which merely lies in the middle
of the line without being used.

The Sewers, by the way, would, with a little enlargement answer all the
purposes of the projectors of this scheme. It is true they are half
full of water; but this would not prevent the carriages from being
propelled, and the wheels might be sufficiently high to keep the bodies
of the carriages and the feet of the passengers out of the wet.

Considering the frequent stoppages of the existing thoroughfares, the
scheme really seems to deserve encouragement. "Nothing is wanted" says
the prospectus, "for this grand undertaking, but public support." If
the people will only come down with their money, we should not wonder
at seeing the company get as far as half-a-dozen advertisements in the
daily papers, and a brass plate in the City. Those who are disposed
to sink a little capital cannot do better than bury it under the
Metropolis in the manner proposed.

We perceive that no amount of deposit is named, and nothing is said of
the number or nominal value of the shares. The Secretary is announced
to be in attendance to receive deposits from eleven to two: though,
whether he gets any is, in our opinion, ten to one.

            A PROPHETIC VIEW OF THE SUBTERRANEAN RAILWAYS.

20.--MR. PUNCH SCOFFS AT THE UNDERGROUND RAILWAY SCHEME. 1846.]

No. 16 introduces us to a very early _Punch_-picture of Benjamin
Disraeli [June, 1845]; not the first, which was, Mr. Philip Agnew
tells me, in the year 1844, but this is the more interesting picture
of the two. Mr. Punch was sometimes very severe in his treatment of
Disraeli, and this sketch with the accompanying verses is a good
example of _Punch's_ early satire. As regards Mr. Punch's politics,
it is interesting to quote the following words from "The History of
_Punch_":--

    "The Table" [_i.e._, the weekly _Punch_ dinner-table at which
    the cartoons, etc., are discussed.--J. H. S.] has always shown
    an amalgam of Conservative and Liberal instincts and leanings,
    although the former have never been those of the "predominant
    partner." The constant effort of the Staff is to be fair and
    patriotic, and to subordinate their personal views to the general
    good. For, whatever the public may think, neither Editor nor Staff
    is bound by any consideration to any party or any person, but hold
    themselves free to satirise or to approve "all round."

When No. 16 was published, Disraeli was the leader of the "Young
England" party, having some years previously been converted from a
Radical into a Tory: hence the allusions contained in the lines below
this sketch.

[Illustration: THE RISING GENERATION.

_Juvenile._ "I TELL YOU WHAT IT IS, GOVERNOR, THE SOONER WE COME TO
SOME UNDERSTANDING, THE BETTER. YOU CAN'T EXPECT A YOUNG FELLER TO BE
ALWAYS AT HOME; AND IF YOU DON'T LIKE THE WAY I GO ON, WHY I MUST HATE
CHAMBERS, AND SO MUCH A-WEEK!"

21.--ONE OF LEECH'S SKETCHES. 1847.]

[Illustration: HORRID TRAGEDY IN PRIVATE LIFE!

22.--A JOKE DRAWN BY THACKERAY, THE POINT OF WHICH HAS NEVER BEEN
DISCOVERED. 1847.]

In a later part of this article Mr. Punch's treatment of Disraeli's
great rival Gladstone will be illustrated.

[Illustration: DOMESTIC BLISS.

_Wife of your Bussum._ "OH! I DON'T WANT TO INTERRUPT YOU, DEAR. I ONLY
WANT SOME MONEY FOR BABY'S SOCKS--AND TO KNOW WHETHER YOU WILL HAVE THE
MUTTON COLD OR HASHED."

23.--A PICTURE OF DOMESTIC BLISS. 1847.]

[Illustration: MR. JOHN BULL AFTER AN ATTACK OF INCOME-TAX.

24.--A SKETCH BY DOYLE. 1848.]

The vivid "Portrait of the Railway Panic," by Doyle, No. 17,
was published November 8, 1845, and refers to the depression
in railway-dividends then being caused by over-competition in
railway-promotion; No. 20 also refers to the railway-schemes of that
time, and is Mr. Punch's ironical notice [dated September 26, 1846]
of "The Last New Railway Scheme," _i.e._, the proposal for making
an Underground Railway, which, as we here read, was scoffed at by
_Punch_--"The Secretary is announced to be in attendance to receive
deposits from eleven to two; though, whether he gets any is, in our
opinion, ten to one." But immediately below these words Mr. Punch
gives a sectional diagram of the Underground Railway as he conceived
it, and it is not a bad shot at "A prophetic view of the subterranean
railways." As a matter of fact, the works for the now familiar
Metropolitan (Underground) Railway were commenced in 1860; fourteen
years after this ironical prophecy by _Punch_.

[Illustration:
                       AUTHORS' MISERIES. No VI.

_Old Gentleman._ _Miss Wiggets._ _Two Authors._

_Old Gentleman._ "I AM SORRY TO SEE YOU OCCUPIED, MY DEAR MISS WIGGETS,
WITH THAT TRIVIAL PAPER 'PUNCH.' A RAILWAY IS NOT A PLACE, IN MY
OPINION, FOR JOKES. I NEVER JOKE--NEVER."

_Miss W._ "SO I SHOULD THINK, SIR."

_Old Gentleman._ "AND BESIDES, ARE YOU AWARE WHO ARE THE CONDUCTORS OF
THAT PAPER, AND THAT THEY ARE CHARTISTS, DEISTS, ATHEISTS, ANARCHISTS,
AND SOCIALISTS, TO A MAN? I HAVE IT FROM THE BEST AUTHORITY, THAT THEY
MEET TOGETHER ONCE A WEEK IN A TAVERN IN SAINT GILES'S, WHERE THEY
CONCOCT THEIR INFAMOUS PRINT. THE CHIEF PART OF THEIR INCOME IS DERIVED
FROM THREATENING LETTERS WHICH THEY SEND TO THE NOBILITY AND GENTRY.
THE PRINCIPAL WRITER IS A RETURNED CONVICT. TWO HAVE BEEN TRIED AT THE
OLD BAILEY; AND THEIR ARTIST--AS FOR THEIR ARTIST...."

_Guard._ "SWIN-DUN! STA-TION!"

                                                   _Exeunt two Authors._

25.--DRAWN BY THACKERAY, AND CONTAINING AT THE LEFT PORTRAITS OF
THACKERAY AND OF DOUGLAS JERROLD. 1848.]

No. 18 is one of John Leech's jokes on fishermen's tales, and No. 19
is another joke probably based on fact. The amusing picture, No. 21,
illustrating "The Rising Generation," is also by John Leech.

No. 22 is a curiosity. It was drawn by Thackeray and published on page
59 of Volume XII., February 6, 1847. From that day to this more than
fifty years, no one has discovered the point of this joke by Thackeray.
"The History of _Punch_" records that on the appearance of this sketch
the "Man in the Moon" offered "a reward of £500 and a free pardon" to
anyone who would publish an explanation. The reward was never claimed.

What _does_ this sketch mean? Is the shorter female a servant caught
in the act of trying on her mistress's best cap? But if so, why is the
"scene" placed in a room that seems to be a library and not a bedroom?
And is the object on, or near, the front of the taller woman's dress,
the falling cap of the servant? But if so, how does the servant's cap
come to be falling as the figures are placed--there is no sign on the
part of the servant [?] that she has just dropped the cap [?] from her
left hand? This is truly a puzzle and will probably never be solved,
although when one remembers that this was drawn by Thackeray, and
passed, as one may suppose, by Mark Lemon, the Editor of _Punch_ in the
year 1847, both men of keen wit, it is scarcely possible to think that
this joke does not contain any point.

A sketch of "Domestic Bliss" is shown in No. 23, and No. 24 is
a picture by Richard Doyle of "Mr. John Bull after an attack of
Income-Tax." This was published in the spring of 1848, and must I
think have been the outcome of a then-recent smart from an ordinary
income-tax payment by Mr. Punch, for on turning up the income-tax
records I find that the rate was not unusually high in the year 1848,
the tax being 7d. in the £ for the years 1846 to 1852.

[Illustration: _Affectionate Husband._ "COME, POLLY--IF I _AM_ A LITTLE
IRRITABLE, IT'S OVER IN A MINUTE!!"

26.--MORE DOMESTIC BLISS. 1848.]

No. 25 was drawn by Thackeray, in 1848 and the "Two Authors" at the
left are portraits of Thackeray, who is reading the _Sunday Times_,
and of Douglas Jerrold, who is leaning against the padded division
of the railway compartment, while both authors are listening to the
denunciations of themselves and of their fellow-Punchites which are
being poured out by the reverend gentleman at the other end of the
compartment.

[Illustration: "NOW THEN, CHARITY, HOVER WITH YOU, OR HELSE LET ME
COME."

27.--A STREET-ARAB OF 1849.]

Glancing at Nos. 26 and 27, we come to No. 28, which is one of Richard
Doyle's very funny serial sketches, entitled "Manners and Customs of
ye Englyshe." This is one of the funniest, although, where all are so
good, it is difficult to single out any one of this remarkably clever
series. Every bit of this sketch, No. 28, is worth looking at; the
climbing positions of the deer-stalkers are most comical, and look at
the two gillies holding back the dogs, and at the stag who is surveying
the approaching attack. This was published September 22, 1849.

[Illustration: MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF YE ENGLYSHE IN 1849 Nº 28

DEERE STALKYNGE IN YE HYGHLANDES

28.--BY RICHARD DOYLE. 1849.]

When No. 29 was published there were only eleven (half-yearly) volumes
of _Punch_ available for use by the patient who is here seen consulting
Dr. Punch. There are now available one hundred and fifteen of these
volumes, and actual experience of Dr. Punch's advice to his patient
enables me to thoroughly indorse the soundness of the advice given by
the wise and genial old doctor of Fleet Street.

[Illustration: THE BEST ADVICE; OR, THE MODERN ABERNETHY.

  _John Bull._ "SUCH A TIGHTNESS IN MY CHEST."

  _Mr. Punch._ "TIGHTNESS IN YOUR CHEST. OH! POOH, POOH! READ MY BOOK!"

29.--A PIECE OF GOOD ADVICE BY DR. PUNCH. 1847.]

(_To be continued._)

[Illustration:




THE SPIDER of GUYANA

FROM THE FRENCH OF ERCKMANN-CHATRIAN.]


The mineral waters of Spinbronn, in Hundsruck, a few leagues from
Pirmesans, formerly enjoyed an excellent reputation, for Spinbronn was
the rendezvous of all the gouty and rheumatic members of the German
aristocracy. The wild nature of the surrounding country did not deter
the visitors, for they were lodged in charming villas at the foot of
the mountain. They bathed in the cascade which fell in large sheets
of foam from the summit of the rocks, and drank two or three pints of
the water every day. Dr. Daniel Haselnoss, who prescribed for the sick
and those who thought they were, received his patients in a large wig,
brown coat, and ruffles, and was rapidly making his fortune.

To-day, however, Spinbronn is no longer a favourite watering-place.
The fashionable visitors have disappeared; Dr. Haselnoss has given up
his practice; and the town is only inhabited by a few poor, miserable
woodcutters. All this is the result of a succession of strange and
unprecedented catastrophes, which Councillor Bremen, of Pirmesans,
recounted to me the other evening.

"You know, Mr. Fritz," he said, "that the source of the Spinbronn flows
from a sort of cavern about 5ft. high, and from 10ft. to 15ft. across;
the water, which has a temperature of 67deg. centigrade, is salt. The
front of the cavern is half hidden by moss, ivy, and low shrubs, and
it is impossible to find out the depth of it, because of the thermal
exhalations which prevent any entrance.

"In spite of that, it had been remarked for a century that the birds
of the locality, hawks, thrushes, and turtle-doves, were engulphed in
full flight, and no one knew of what mysterious influence it was the
result. During the season of 1801, for some unexplained reason, the
source became more abundant, and the visitors one evening, taking their
constitutional promenade on the lawns at the foot of the rocks, saw a
human skeleton descend from the cascade.

"You can imagine the general alarm, Mr. Fritz. It was naturally
supposed that a murder had been committed at Spinbronn some years
before, and that the victim had been thrown into the source. But the
skeleton, which was blanched as white as snow, only weighed twelve
pounds; and Dr. Haselnoss concluded that, in all probability, it had
been in the sand more than three centuries to have arrived at that
state of desiccation.

"Plausible as his reasoning was, it did not prevent many visitors
leaving that same day, horrified to have drunk the waters. The really
gouty and rheumatic ones, however, stayed on, and consoled themselves
with the doctor's version. But the following days the cavern disgorged
all that it contained of detritus; and a veritable ossuary descended
the mountain--skeletons of animals of all sorts, quadrupeds, birds,
reptiles. In fact, all the most horrible things that could be imagined.

"Then Haselnoss wrote and published a pamphlet to prove that all these
bones were relics of the antediluvian world, that they were fossil
skeletons, accumulated there in a sort of funnel during the universal
Deluge, that is to say, four thousand years before Christ; and,
consequently, could only be regarded as stones, and not as anything
repulsive.

"But his work had barely reassured the gouty ones, when one fine
morning the corpse of a fox, and then of a hawk, with all its plumage,
fell from the cascade. Impossible to maintain that these had existed
before the Deluge, and the exodus became general.

"'How horrible!' cried the ladies. 'That is where the so-called virtue
of mineral waters springs from. Better die of rheumatism than continue
such a remedy.'

"At the end of a week the only visitor left was a stout Englishman,
Commodore Sir Thomas Hawerbrook, who lived on a grand scale, as most
Englishmen do. He was tall and very stout, and of a florid complexion.
His hands were literally knotted with gout, and he would have drunk
no matter what if he thought it would cure him. He laughed loudly
at the desertion of the sufferers, installed himself in the best of
the villas, and announced his intention of spending the winter at
Spinbronn."

[Illustration: "AGATHA."]

Here Councillor Bremen leisurely took a large pinch of snuff to refresh
his memory, and with the tips of his fingers shook off the tiny
particles which fell on his delicate lace jabot. Then he went on:--

"Five or six years before the revolution of 1789, a young doctor of
Pirmesans, called Christian Weber, went to St. Domingo to seek his
fortune. He had been very successful, and was about to retire, when the
revolt of the negroes occurred. Happily he escaped the massacre, and
was able to save part of his fortune. He travelled for a time in South
America, and about the period of which I speak, returned to Pirmesans,
and bought the house and what remained of the practice of Dr. Haselnoss.

"Dr. Christian Weber brought with him an old negress called Agatha; a
very ugly old woman, with a flat nose, and enormous lips. She always
enveloped her head in a sort of turban of the most startling colours;
and wore rings in her ears which reached to her shoulders. Altogether
she was such a singular-looking creature, that the mountaineers came
from miles around just to look at her.

"The doctor himself was a tall, thin man, invariably dressed in a
blue swallow-tailed coat and leather breeches. He talked very little,
his laugh was dry and nervous, and his habits most eccentric. During
his wanderings he had collected a number of insects of almost every
species, and seemed to be much more interested in them than in his
patients. In his daily rambles among the mountains he often found
butterflies to add to his collection, and these he brought home pinned
to the lining of his hat.

"Dr. Weber, Mr. Fritz, was my cousin and my guardian, and directly he
returned to Germany he took me from school, and settled me with him
at Spinbronn. Agatha was a great friend of mine, though at first she
frightened me, but she was a good creature, knew how to make the most
delicious sweets, and could sing the most charming songs.

"Sir Thomas and Dr. Weber were on friendly terms, and spent long hours
together talking of subjects beyond my comprehension--of transmission
of fluids, and mysterious things which they had observed in their
travels. Another mystery to me was the singular influence which the
doctor appeared to have over the negress, for though she was generally
particularly lively, ready to be amused at the slightest thing, yet she
trembled like a leaf if she encountered her master's eyes fixed upon
her.

"I have told you that birds, and even large animals, were engulphed
in the cavern. After the disappearance of the visitors, some of the
old inhabitants remembered that about fifty years before a young girl,
Loisa Muller, who lived with her grandmother in a cottage near the
source, had suddenly disappeared. She had gone out one morning to
gather herbs, and was never seen or heard of again, but her apron had
been found a few days later near the mouth of the cavern. From that
it was evident to all that the skeleton about which Dr. Haselnoss had
written so eloquently was that of the poor girl, who had, no doubt,
been drawn into the cavern by the mysterious influence which almost
daily acted upon more feeble creatures. What that influence was nobody
could tell. The superstitious mountaineers believed that the devil
inhabited the cavern, and terror spread throughout the district.

"One afternoon, in the month of July, my cousin was occupied in
classifying his insects and re-arranging them in their cases. He had
found some curious ones the night before, at which he was highly
delighted. I was helping by making a needle red-hot in the flame of a
candle.

"Sir Thomas, lying back in a chair near the window and smoking a big
cigar, was regarding us with a dreamy air. The commodore was very fond
of me. He often took me driving with him, and used to like to hear me
chatter in English. When the doctor had labelled all his butterflies,
he opened the box of larger insects.

"'I caught a magnificent horn-beetle yesterday,' he said, 'the _lucanus
cervus_ of the Hartz oaks. It is a rare kind.'

"As he spoke I gave him the hot needle, which he passed through the
insect preparatory to fixing it on the cork. Sir Thomas, who had taken
no notice till then, rose and came to the table on which the case of
specimens stood. He looked at the spider of Guyana, and an expression
of horror passed over his rubicund features.

"'There,' he said, 'is the most hideous work of the Creator. I tremble
only to look at it.'

"And, sure enough, a sudden pallor spread over his face.

"'Bah!' said my guardian, 'all that is childish nonsense. You heard
your nurse scream at a spider, you were frightened, and the impression
has remained. But if you regard the creature with a strong microscope,
you would be astonished at the delicacy of its organs, at their
admirable arrangement, and even at their beauty.'

"'It disgusts me,' said the commodore, brusquely. 'Pouff!'

"And he walked away.

"'I don't know why,' he continued, 'but a spider always freezes my
blood."

"Dr. Weber burst out laughing, but I felt the same as Sir Thomas, and
sympathized with him.

"'Yes, cousin, take away that horrid creature,' I cried. 'It is
frightful, and spoils all the others.'

"'Little stupid,' said he, while his eyes flashed, 'nobody compels you
to look at them. If you are not pleased you can go.'

"Evidently he was angry, and Sir Thomas, who was standing by the window
regarding the mountains, turned suddenly round, and took me by the hand.

"'Your guardian loves his spiders, Frantz,' he said, kindly. 'We prefer
the trees and the grass. Come with me for a drive.'

"'Yes, go,' returned the doctor, 'and be back to dinner at six.' Then,
raising his voice, 'No offence, Sir Thomas,' he said.

"Sir Thomas turned and laughed, and we went out to the carriage.

"The commodore decided to drive himself, and sent back his servant. He
placed me on the seat beside him, and we started for Rothalps. While
the carriage slowly mounted the sandy hill, I was quiet and sad. Sir
Thomas, too, was grave, but my silence seemed to strike him.

"'You don't like the spiders, Frantz; neither do I. But, thank Heaven!
there are no dangerous ones in this country. The spider which your
cousin has in his box is found in the swampy forests of Guyana, which
is always full of hot vapours and burning exhalations, for it needs a
high temperature to support its existence. Its immense web, or rather
its net, would surround an ordinary thicket, and birds are caught in
it, the same as flies in our spiders' webs. But do not think any more
about it; let us drink a glass of Burgundy.'

"As he spoke he lifted the cover of the seat, and, taking out a flask
of wine, poured me out a full leathern goblet.

"I felt better when I had drunk it, and we continued our way. The
carriage was drawn by a little Ardennes pony, which climbed the steep
incline as lightly and actively as a goat. The air was full of the
murmur of myriads of insects. At our right was the forest of Rothalps.
At our left was the cascade of Spinbronn; and the higher we mounted,
the bluer became the silver sheets of water foaming in the distance,
and the more musical the sound as the water passed over the rocks.

"Both Sir Thomas and I were captivated by the spectacle, and, lost
in a reverie, allowed the pony to go on as he would. Soon we were
within a hundred paces of the cavern of Spinbronn. The shrubs around
the entrance were remarkably green. The water, as it flowed from the
cavern, passed over the top of the rock, which was slightly hollowed,
and there formed a small lake, from which it again burst forth and
descended into the valley below. This lake was shallow, the bottom of
it composed of sand and black pebbles, and, although covered with a
slight vapour, the water was clear and limpid as crystal.

"The pony stopped to breathe. Sir Thomas got out and walked about for a
few seconds.

"'How calm it is,' he said.

"Then, after a minute's silence, he continued: 'Frantz, if you were not
here, I should have a bathe in that lake.'

"'Well, why not?' I answered. 'I will take a walk the while. There are
numbers of strawberries to be found a little way up that mountain. I
can go and get some, and be back in an hour.'

"'Capital idea, Frantz. Dr. Weber pretends that I drink too much
Burgundy; we must counteract that with mineral water. This little lake
looks inviting.'

"Then he fastened the pony to the trunk of a tree, and waved his hand
in adieu. Sitting down on the moss, he commenced to take off his boots,
and, as I walked away, he called after me:--

"'In an hour, Frantz.'

"They were his last words.

"An hour after I returned. The pony, the carriage, and Sir Thomas's
clothes were all that I could see. The sun was going down and the
shadows were lengthening. Not a sound of bird or of insect, and a
silence as of death filled the solitude. This silence frightened me.
I climbed on to the rock above the cavern, and looked right and left.
There was nobody to be seen. I called; no one responded. The sound of
my voice repeated by the echoes filled me with terror. Night was coming
on. All of a sudden I remembered the disappearance of Loisa Muller, and
I hurried down to the front of the cavern. There I stopped in affright,
and glancing towards the entrance, I saw two red, motionless points.

[Illustration: "I SAW TWO RED, MOTIONLESS POINTS."]

"A second later I distinguished some dark moving object farther back in
the cavern, farther perhaps than human eye had ever before penetrated;
for fear had sharpened my sight, and given all my senses an acuteness
of perception which I had never before experienced.

"During the next minute I distinctly heard the chirp, chirp of a
grasshopper, and the bark of a dog in the distant village. Then my
heart, which had been frozen with terror, commenced to beat furiously,
and I heard nothing more. With a wild cry I fled, leaving pony and
carriage.

"In less than twenty minutes, bounding over rocks and shrubs, I reached
my cousin's door.

"'Run, run,' I cried, in a choking tone, as I burst into the room where
Dr. Weber and some invited friends were waiting for us. 'Run, run; Sir
Thomas is dead; Sir Thomas is in the cavern,' and I fell fainting on
the floor.

"All the village turned out to search for the commodore. At ten o'clock
they returned, bringing back Sir Thomas's clothes, the pony, and
carriage. They had found nothing, seen nothing, and it was impossible
to go ten paces into the cavern.

"During their absence Agatha and I remained in the chimney-corner, I
still trembling with fear, she, with wide open eyes, going from time to
time to the window, from which we could see the torches passing to and
fro on the mountain, and hear the searchers shout to one another in the
still night air.

"At her master's approach Agatha began to tremble. The doctor entered
brusquely, pale, with set lips. He was followed by about twenty
woodcutters, shaking out the last remnants of their nearly extinguished
torches.

"He had barely entered before, with flashing eyes, he glanced round the
room, as if in search of something. His eyes fell on the negress, and
without a word being exchanged between them the poor woman began to cry.

"'No, no, I will not,' she shrieked.

"'But I will,' returned the doctor, in a hard tone.

"The negress shook from head to foot, as though seized by some
invisible power. The doctor pointed to a seat, and she sat down as
rigid as a corpse.

"The woodcutters, good, simple people, full of pious sentiments,
crossed themselves, and I, who had never yet heard of the hypnotic
force, began to tremble, thinking Agatha was dead.

"Dr. Weber approached the negress, and passed his hands over her
forehead.

"'Are you ready?' he said.

"'Yes, sir.'

"'Sir Thomas Hawerbrook.'

"At these words she shivered again.

"'Do you see him?'

"'Yes, yes,' she answered, in a gasping voice, 'I see him.'

"'Where is he?'

"'Up there, in the depths of the cavern--dead!'

"'Dead!' said the doctor; 'how?'

"'The spider! oh, the spider!'

"'Calm yourself,' said the doctor, who was very pale. 'Tell us clearly.'

"'The spider holds him by the throat--in the depths of the
cavern--under the rock--enveloped in its web--Ah!'

"Dr. Weber glanced round on the people, who, bending forward, with eyes
starting out of their heads, listened in horror.

"Then he continued: 'You see him?'

"'I see him.'

"'And the spider. Is it a big one?'

"'O Master, never, never, have I seen such a big one. Neither on the
banks of the Mocaris, nor in the swamps of Konanama. It is as large as
my body.'

"There was a long silence. Everybody waited with livid face and hair
on end. Only the doctor kept calm. Passing his hand two or three
times over the woman's forehead, he recommenced his questions. Agatha
described how Sir Thomas's death happened.

"'He was bathing in the lake of the source. The spider saw his bare
back from behind. It had been fasting for a long time, and was hungry.
Then it saw Sir Thomas's arm on the water. All of a sudden it rushed
out, put its claws round the commodore's neck. He cried out, "Mon Dieu,
Mon Dieu." The spider stung him and went back, and Sir Thomas fell into
the water and died. Then the spider returned, spun its web round him,
and swam slowly, gently back to the extremity of the cavern; drawing
Sir Thomas after it by the thread attached to its own body.'

"I was still sitting in the chimney corner, overwhelmed with fright.
The doctor turned to me.

"'Is it true, Frantz, that the commodore was going to bathe?'

"'Yes, cousin.'

"'At what time?'

"'At four o'clock.'

"'At four o'clock? It was very hot then, was it not?'

"'Yes; oh, yes.'

"'That's it. The monster was not afraid to come out then.'

"He spoke a few unintelligible words, and turned to the peasants.

"'My friends,' he cried, 'that is where the mass of _débris_ and those
skeletons come from. It is the spider which has frightened away your
visitors, and ruined you all. It is there hidden in its web, entrapping
its prey into the depths of the cavern. Who can say the number of its
victims?'

[Illustration: "IT RUSHED OUT AND PUT ITS CLAWS AROUND THE COMMODORE'S
NECK."]

"He rushed impetuously from the house, and all the woodcutters hurried
after him.

"'Bring fagots, bring fagots!' he cried.

"Ten minutes later two immense carts, laden with fagots, slowly mounted
the hill; a long file of woodcutters followed, with hatchets on their
shoulders. My guardian and I walked in front, holding the horses by the
bridle; while the moon lent a vague, melancholy light to the funereal
procession.

"At the entrance of the cavern the _cortége_ stopped. The torches were
lighted and the crowd advanced. The limpid water flowed over the sand,
reflecting the blue light of the resinous torches, the rays of which
illuminated the tops of the dark, overhanging pines on the rocks above
us.

"'It is here you must unload,' said the doctor. 'We must block up the
entrance of the cavern.'

"It was not without a feeling of dread that they commenced to execute
his order. The fagots fell from the tops of the carts, and the men
piled them up before the opening, placing some stakes against them to
prevent their being carried away by the water. Towards midnight the
opening was literally closed by the fagots. The hissing water below
them flowed right and left over the moss, but those on the top were
perfectly dry.

"Then Dr. Weber took a lighted torch, and himself set fire to the pile.
The flames spread from twig to twig, and rose towards the sky, preceded
by dense clouds of smoke. It was a wild, strange sight, and the woods
lighted by the crackling flames had a weird effect. Thick volumes of
smoke proceeded from the cavern, while the men standing round, gloomy
and motionless, waited with their eyes fixed on the opening. As for me,
though I trembled from head to foot, I could not withdraw my gaze.

[Illustration: "ONE OF THE MEN THREW HIS HATCHET."]

"We waited quite a quarter of an hour, and Dr. Weber began to be
impatient, when a black object, with long, crooked claws, suddenly
appeared in the shadow, and then threw itself forward towards the
opening. One of the men, fearing that it would leap over the fire,
threw his hatchet, and aimed at the creature so well that, for an
instant, the blood which flowed from its wound half-quenched the fire,
but soon the flame revived, and the horrible insect was consumed.

"Evidently driven by the heat, the spider had taken refuge in its den.
Then, suffocated by the smoke, it had returned to the charge, and
rushed into the middle of the flames. The body of the horrible creature
was as large as a man's, reddish violet in colour, and most repulsive
in appearance.

"That, Mr. Fritz, is the strange event which destroyed the reputation
of Spinbronn. I can swear to the exactitude of my story, but it
would be impossible for me to give you an explanation. Nevertheless,
admitting that the high temperature of certain thermal springs
furnishes the same conditions of existence as the burning climate
of Africa and South America, it is not unreasonable to suppose that
insects, subject to its influence, can attain an enormous development.

"Whatever may have been the cause, my guardian decided that it would
be useless to attempt to resuscitate the waters of Spinbronn; so he
sold his house, and returned to America with his negress and his
collection."




_The Training Ship "Exmouth."_

BY DR. CH. H. LEIBBRAND.

_Illustrated from Photographs taken under his direction by A. and G.
Taylor, Photographers to the Queen._


Reader, have you been to Grays, the station next to historical
Purfleet, on the London and Tilbury line to Southend? If not, let me
tell you that it is not a large place, nor a nice place either. Still,
this struggling township on the Thames is worth visiting. Almost
within the shadow of its tiny red brick houses lies one of the finest
institutions in England for the making of sailors, and soldiers, and
citizens--for the making of men.

[Illustration: THE "EXMOUTH."]

Proceeding a short distance along the main street towards the river the
traveller will be brought face to face with this civilizing centre. He
will see a huge, bold, sturdy vessel riding proudly upon the ebbing and
flowing tide, moored about a hundred yards off the shore. This splendid
three-decker, of 3,106 tons displacement and with a measurement of
220ft. by 59ft., is London's training ship _Exmouth_.

The vessel's ninety-one portholes still proclaim its original
character--that of a man-of-war; even though her armament consists
now of but two truck and two field pieces, instead of the ninety-one
guns which should be mounted there. Its complement of 600 lads, its
Captain-Superintendent, and staff of officers still more eloquently
testify to its intimate connection with the defences of the
country--with the Navy and the Army, with the development of patriotism
and citizenship. For, from this training ship have gone forth about
5,700 youths, well equipped for the struggle of existence, and not
less well trained to battle with winds and waves and the treachery of
oceans deep. Indeed, of these 5,700 no fewer than 2,106 went to swell
the ranks of the Royal Navy; 446 shipped as ordinary seamen; 1,385 as
deck and cabin boys; 150 as apprentices, and 300 as assistant cooks
and stewards. And again, within the same period, 900 have joined the
Army as band boys; whilst hundreds, once more, embarked with average
fair success upon other occupations, taking to handicrafts, trades,
and industries for which they received their first moral and sound
practical training on board this veteran three-decker.

A large part of the striking prosperity which has attended
the _Exmouth_ is undoubtedly due to the most competent
Captain-Superintendent in Staff-Commander W. S. Bourchier. Entering the
Navy in 1840, as a navigating midshipman on board the _Impregnable_,
this officer had, previous to his appointment to the _Goliath_ in
1870, passed through a school of excellent training. After successive
services as navigating sub-lieutenant, first in the Mediterranean,
on board the _Polyphemus_; then on the south-east coast of America,
on the brigantine _Griffon_, he had (upon being promoted navigating
lieutenant) held the command of the _Myrtle_, steamer-tender to the
flagship, for close on twelve years. And this varied and instructive
career Captain Bourchier had been able to complete by a further service
as navigating lieutenant to the then Captain, now Admiral, Sir Anthony
Hoskins, on board the _Zebra_, engaged upon a lengthy cruise along the
coast of Africa. With so thoroughly trained and experienced an officer
in command the experiment could, therefore, hardly fail to prosper.

[Illustration: CAPTAIN BOURCHIER, HIS DAUGHTER, AND GRAND-DAUGHTER.]

So successful, indeed, has been the training and other educational work
carried on on board this splendid three-decker that the last report of
Admiral Bosanquet, than whom as Inspecting Captain-General of Naval
Training Ships there can hardly be a better authority, may be taken as
typical. In this report he says:--

    The training ship _Exmouth_ for boys is in most excellent order.
    The drills and instructions are exceedingly well taught, and the
    comfort and well-being of the lads is sedulously attended to.
    Captain Bourchier's arrangements are admirable and conscientiously
    carried out by a very able staff of officers. It is a _model
    training ship_.

[Illustration: THE FIRE DRILL.]

[Illustration: AT GYMNASTICS.]

And a model training ship the _Exmouth_ truly is; the brief history
of which, who knows? may be a not unimportant factor in the making of
British history. To appreciate this paradox, reader, you must see this
tiny, yet withal so manly, crew as it was a short time ago my good
fortune to see them when I visited the vessel, piloted by that genial
assistant clerk to the Metropolitan Asylums Board, Mr. John Mallett.
The notice informing the Captain-Superintendent of our intended visit,
I afterwards learned, had reached him but a few minutes previous to
our arrival. Yet the moment we appeared on the landing-stage, the
wind carried to us five notes of an assembly call. This was the only
distinct sign of life on board. But scarcely had it passed by when, as
if by magic, the cutters and whalers, the gigs and pinnaces, and the
launches of the _Exmouth_ were manned and afloat; when on the main and
upper decks, and on the bowsprit, and up the fore, main, and mizzen
masts swarmed Lilliputians to their posts, every tiny man ready to "do
his duty." Though, to be sure, it is not an easy duty these sailor boys
have to perform, for the routine and discipline on board the _Exmouth_
is as that on board a man-of-war, tempered only by a consideration of
the youth of the crew and by the maxim that "kindness leads farther
than harshness."

[Illustration: RIFLE DRILL.]

[Illustration: FENCING DRILL.]

[Illustration: FIELD-GUN DRILL.]

From the early morning, when the bugle calls for the speedy slinging
up of their hammocks on the orlop deck, till late in the evening,
when the general retreat is sounded and the hammock's are once more
unslung, the various boat-crews and classes are kept going. Yet not as
fancy's whim suggests; maxims evolved from sound experience inspire the
educational system on board. For instance, cleanliness is said to be
next to godliness. The two, again, are known to be most conducive to
discipline. At the same time, the strictest observance of these three
precepts is recognised to be absolutely essential to the well-being
of a large floating establishment. In conformity with these truisms,
thorough ablutions and thoughtful religious practices, such as morning
and evening prayers, at which both officers and crew attend, are,
therefore, as prominent features of the training on the _Exmouth_
as is the excellent discipline maintained on board the vessel. The
ablutions, however, are particularly worthy of mention; the process
is so original. There is a huge, broad tank-bath in the lavatory; not
much smaller than a usual-sized swimming bath. Thither the lads proceed
in marching order, though, of course, without any baggage, however
slight; and promptly start to give themselves a wholesome shampoo
with carbolic soap. Being thus lathered they plunge head foremost
into the tank. Diving straight through its full width, with wonderful
agility they then bound over its anything but low side, landing--at
attention--before the officer on watch, ready for inspection as to
their outward cleanliness.

[Illustration: DISMOUNTING FIELD-GUNS.]

[Illustration: LOCATING THE TRUCK-GUNS.]

[Illustration: FIRING THE TRUCK-GUN]

This agility, this precision in the action and decision in the conduct
of the boy-sailors and marines, is noticeable at whatever occupation
they may be. Such perfection is to a great extent due to the lads'
instruction in gymnastics and athletics. As the several illustrations
show, in these they pass through a most comprehensive and systematic
course. They are trained in whatever may tend towards the development
of their muscles. So efficiently are the boys taught, that those whom
I have seen at my visit go through most difficult exercises on the
horizontal and parallel bars and on the spring-board, I would safely
have compete with the best model sections or Masterriegen of Germany's
leading gymnastic societies. Yet the Fatherland is the home and, as it
were, the academy of systematic physical culture! Highly satisfactory,
too, if not truly astonishing, is the perfect manner in which the
Lilliputians on board the _Exmouth_ take to their musketry, bayonet,
and cutlass drill. Reader, you need but look at the illustrating
snap-shots to feel that, when grown up or even before, these lads
will prove men and warriors bold and true should occasion arise.
Indeed, as it is, when witnessing the earnestness and skill with which
each command of the drill-masters is executed, you soon fancy to be
face to face with a company of marines--veterans in the exercise of
arms--although, in fact, they are a company of mere boys, rescued from
the streets and recruited from the workhouses. And as veterans in arms
they behave at gun drill. At mounting or dismounting field-pieces,
at charging or discharging the truck-guns, they are equally smart.
How well the crews are trained, both in the use of rifle, cutlass,
and cannon, and in their more extensive and complicated application
to military tactics, is demonstrated by the photos, illustrating a
sham-fight between a party of sailors and an imaginary enemy. It can be
seen at a glance that the proceedings are looked upon by the boys as
something more than an amusing intermezzo in their daily routine; with
them it is a serious lesson to be learned seriously.

[Illustration: SHAM-FIGHT]

[Illustration: AMBULANCE DRILL.]

However, the champions of disarmament and the advocates of peace must
not assume that the training ship's youthful crew is reared up only in
the spirit of militarism, and instructed only in the manifold defensive
and offensive uses of the weapons of war. The picture showing the boy
sailors and marines engaged upon Samaritan work, carried out with a
promptitude and circumspection of which a master in surgery need not be
ashamed, would already disprove their assumption. Yet, they may feel
further assured that these principles of assisting the suffering are
not confined in their educational operation to the mere bandaging and
nursing of the wounded. These are inculcated into the mind and heart
of the lads by many other methods, and applicable to many and far
different situations.

For, hand in hand with their military training, the wards of the
Metropolitan Asylums Board receive the benefit of moral training and a
sound elementary education under the able direction of Mr. W. Hollamby,
the head schoolmaster on board the vessel. This education, in spite
of a rather small staff, considering the hundreds of pupils, is not
only equal to that provided at any Metropolitan Board School, but it
aspires, justifiably, because successfully--even beyond--at a higher,
more comprehensive, more thorough-going instruction, excellent though
teaching in London's Board Schools frequently is.

[Illustration: BRIGANTINE "STEADFAST."]

Nor is the industrial side forgotten in the system of training on the
_Exmouth_. Tailoring, carpentering, painting, sail and net-making,
and so on, are part of the trades the boys have to learn and to prove
efficient at. Indeed, most of the extensive and often difficult repairs
constantly necessary to the three-decker, to her many boats, and to the
boys' own outfits, are done by the latter, and done by these youngsters
remarkably well, as, reader, you will see for yourself, if your
good fortunes ever ship you to the _Exmouth_. I say advisedly "good
fortunes," because there is a healthiness, a breeziness about the ship,
about its captain, officers, and numerous crew which truly smacks of
the free, wholesome, bracing sea, and which cannot fail to act upon the
visitor from the town as an excellent nerve-tonic.

[Illustration: MUSICAL DRILL.]

This healthiness, this breeziness, as it were, this sea-atmosphere is,
however, easily accounted for by the very nature, by the very purpose
of the vessel. Is not the aim of the education, of the training, on
board the _Exmouth_ above all to produce sailors of the type of those
who have made England what she is to-day--the Queen and the beneficent
Ruler Of the Oceans and the foremost colonizing and civilizing Power
on earth? Naturally, to achieve this aim the tasks which devolve alike
upon instructors and instructed are manifold and heavy. How many
thousand and one details have to be taught--and learned? How many
thousand and one minute elements are necessary to the making of genuine
seamen of these boys? As kindly paymaster, Mr. A. Thompson, puts it in
his "_Exmouth_ Song":--

    They are to be bothered with splice and knot,
    With heads and hitches and I don't know what;
    So many, they can't tell t'other from which;
    Nor a double Matthew Walker from a plain clove hitch.

[Illustration: AT MESS.]

But it quickly comes all right; the instructors and the lads' hearts
are in their work. Thus:--

    They very soon pass a torn-i-key (tourniquet)
    As well as any Captain in the Queen's Navee.

Sometimes, to be sure; a more practical lesson, which brings the matter
truly home, is wanted. As for instance when:--

    They go for a pull, and whilst afloat,
    Catch a crab that knocks them down in the boat.

Yet here, too, all things work towards a good end. Therefore:--

    To them that crab a lesson will be,
    To make them smart sailors in the Queen's Navee.

And that these Liliputian men on board the _Exmouth_ become smart
sailors is vouchsafed not only by Captain-Superintendent Bourchier,
and his capable chief officer, Mr. Wellman; not only by the brigantine
_Steadfast_, the three-decker's sailing tender, and, as our
illustration shows, a bold, handsome yacht, of 100 tons burden, with
roomy decks and comfortable quarters for fifty lads; but it is also
vouchsafed by her weather-beaten commander, Mr. Thomas Hall, than whom
there is scarcely a more confidence-inspiring, able salt. Indeed, our
Navy owes much to this brigantine. Apart from the nautical training
she affords to the _Exmouth_ boys, it is she who, by means of her
constant cruises to southern and western ports, brings her complement
of excellently taught youths to the direct notice of the captains of
our men-of-war. How much they appreciate the budding sailors thus
brought before them is shown by the fact that on each return from such
a cruise the crew of the brigantine is considerably reduced. But not
in consequence of desertions. No, the men-of-war men like the lads,
and the lads like the men-of-war men. So it comes to pass that the
sailor-boys of London's Training Ship _Exmouth_ become blue-jackets
of the Nation and her Queen. And once embarked upon this career we
may safely leave them, although, reader, I would fain tell you yet of
the large and exceptionally skilled band on board the three-decker
which supplies our Navy and, particularly, our Army with so many
able musicians every year. I would fain tell you of the Infirmary
and its devoted matron, and of the Shipping Home at Limehouse, kept
in connection with the training ship for the purpose of providing to
the _Exmouth_ lads berths on board merchantmen, and of affording them
some safe anchorage when momentarily without a vessel through no fault
of their own. I would fain enlist your co-operation in agitating for
the increase of training ships such as the one I have endeavoured to
describe to you, inasmuch as in these, I hold, lies the strength of our
future Navy and supremacy of the seas. But space does not permit me.
May I be at least consoled by the hope that I have roused your interest
in, and kindled your sympathy for, the _Exmouth_ and her officers and
crew.

[Illustration: LEAVING THE SHIP.]

[Illustration:




False Colours

BY W. W. JACOBS.]


Of course, there is a deal of bullying done at sea at times, said the
night watchman, thoughtfully. The men call it bullying an' the officers
call it discipline, but it's the same thing under another name. Still,
it's fair in a way. It gets passed on from one to another. Everybody
aboard a'most has got somebody to bully, except, perhaps, the smallest
boy; he 'as the worst of it, unless he can manage to get the ship's cat
by itself occasionally.

I don't think sailor-men mind being bullied. I never 'eard of it's
putting one off 'is feed yet, and that's the main thing, arter all's
said and done.

Fust officers are often worse than skippers. In the fust place, they
know they ain't skippers, an' that alone is enough to put 'em in a bad
temper, especially if they've 'ad their certifikit a good many years
and can't get a vacancy.

I remember, a good many years ago now, I was lying at Calcutta one time
in the _Peewit_, as fine a barque as you'd wish to see, an' we 'ad a
fust mate there as was a disgrace to 'is sects. A nasty, bullying,
violent man, who used to call the hands names as they didn't know the
meanings of and what was no use looking in the dictionary for.

There was one chap aboard, Bill Cousins, as he used to make a partikler
mark of. Bill 'ad the misfortin to 'ave red 'air, and the way the mate
used to throw that in 'is face was disgraceful. Fortunately for us all,
the skipper was a very decent sort of man, so that the mate was only at
'is worst when he wasn't by.

We was sitting in the fo'c's'le at ten one arternoon, when Bill Cousins
came down, an' we see at once 'e'd 'ad a turn with the mate. He sat
all by hisself for some time simmering, an' then he broke out. "One o'
these days I'll swing for 'im; mark my words."

"Don't be a fool, Bill," ses Joe Smith.

"If I could on'y mark 'im," says Bill, catching his breath. "Just mark
'im fair an' square. If I could on'y 'ave 'im alone for ten minutes,
with nobody standing by to see fair play. But, o' course, if I 'it 'im
it's mutiny."

"You couldn't do it if it wasn't, Bill," ses Joe Smith again.

"He walks about the town as though the place belongs to 'im," said Ted
Hill. "Most of us is satisfied to shove the niggers out o' the way,
but he ups fist an' 'its 'em if they comes within a yard of 'im."

"Why don't they 'it 'im back?" ses Bill. "I would if I was them."

Joe Smith grunted. "Well, why don't you?" he asked.

"'Cos I ain't a nigger," ses Bill.

"Well, but you might be," ses Joe, very soft. "Black your face an'
'ands an' legs, and dress up in them cotton things, and go ashore and
get in 'is way."

"If you will, I will, Bill," ses a chap called Bob Pullin.

Well, they talked it over and over, and at last Joe, who seemed to take
a great interest in it, went ashore and got the duds for 'em. They was
a tight fit for Bill, Hindu's not being as wide as they might be, but
Joe said if 'e didn't bend about he'd be all right, and Pullin, who was
a smaller man, said his was fust class.

After they were dressed, the next question was wot to use to colour
them with; coal was too scratchy, an' ink Bill didn't like. Then Ted
Hill burnt a cork and started on Bill's nose with it afore it was cool,
an' Bill didn't like that.

"Look 'ere," ses the carpenter, "nothin' seems to please you,
Bill--it's my opinion you're backing out of it."

"You're a liar," ses Bill.

"Well, I've got some stuff in a can as might be boiled-down Hindu for
all you could tell to the difference," ses the carpenter; "and if
you'll keep that ugly mouth of your's shut, I'll paint you myself."

Well, Bill was a bit flattered, the carpenter being a very superior
sort of a man, and quite an artist in 'is way, an' Bill sat down an'
let 'im do 'im with some stuff out of a can that made 'im look like
a Hindu what 'ad been polished. Then Bob Pullin was done too, an'
when they'd got their turbins on, the change in their appearance was
wonderful.

"Feels a bit stiff," ses Bill, working 'is mouth.

"That'll wear off," ses the carpenter; "it wouldn't be you if you
didn't 'ave a grumble, Bill."

"And mind and don't spare 'im. Bill," ses Joe. "There's two of you, an'
if you only do wot's expected of you, the mate ought to 'ave a easy
time abed this v'y'ge."

"Let the mate start fust," ses Ted Hill. "He's sure to start on you if
you only get in 'is way. Lord, I'd like to see his face when you start
on 'im!"

Well, the two of 'em went ashore after dark with the best wishes o' all
on board, an' the rest of us sat down in the fo'c's'le spekerlating
as to what sort o' time the mate was goin' to 'ave. He went ashore
all right, because Ted Hill see 'im go, an' he noticed with partikler
pleasure as 'ow he was dressed very careful.

It must ha' been near eleven o'clock. I was sitting with Smith on
the port side o' the galley, when we heard a 'ubbub approaching the
ship. It was the mate just coming aboard. He was without 'is 'at; 'is
neck-tie was twisted round 'is ear, and 'is shirt and 'is collar was
all torn to shreds. The second and third officers ran up to him to
see what was the matter, and while he was telling them, up comes the
skipper.

"You don't mean to tell me, Mr. Fingall," ses the skipper, in surprise,
"that you've been knocked about like that by them mild and meek Hindus?"

"Hindus, sir?" roared the mate. "Cert'n'y not, sir. I've been assaulted
like this by five German sailor-men. And I licked 'em all."

"I'm glad to hear that," ses the skipper; and the second and third pats
the mate on the back, just like you pat a dog you don't know.

"Big fellows they was," ses he, "an' they give me some trouble. Look at
my eye!"

The second officer struck a match and looked at it, and it cert'n'y was
a beauty.

"I hope you reported this at the police-station?" ses the skipper.

"No, sir," ses the mate, holding up 'is 'ed. "I don't want no p'lice
to protect me. Five's a large number, but I drove 'em off, and I don't
think they'll meddle with any British fust officers again."

"You'd better turn in," ses the second, leading him off by the arm.

The mate limped off with him, and as soon as the coast was clear we put
our 'eds together and tried to make out how it was that Bill Cousins
and Bob 'ad changed themselves into five German sailor-men.

"It's the mate's pride," ses the carpenter. "He didn't like being
knocked about by Hindus."

We thought it was that, but we had to wait nearly another hour afore
the two came aboard, to make sure. There was a difference in the way
they came aboard, too, from that of the mate. _They_ didn't make no
noise, and the fust thing we knew of their coming aboard was seeing
a bare, black foot waving feebly at the top of the fo'c's'le ladder
feelin' for the step.

That was Bob. He came down without a word, and then we see 'e was
holding another black foot and guiding it to where it should go. That
was Bill, an' of all the 'orrid, limp-looking blacks that you ever see,
Bill was the worst when he got below. He just sat on a locker all of
a heap and held 'is 'ed, which was swollen up, in 'is hands. Bob went
and sat beside 'im, and there they sat, for all the world like two
wax-figgers instead o' human beings.

"Well, you done it, Bill?" ses Joe, after waiting a long time for them
to speak. "Tell us all about it!"

"Nothin' to tell," ses Bill, very surly. "We knocked 'im about."

"And he knocked us about," ses Bob, with a groan. "I'm sore all over,
and as for my feet----"

"Wot's the matter with them?" ses Joe.

"Trod on," ses Bob, very short. "If my bare feet was trod on once they
was a dozen times. I've never 'ad such a doing in all my life. He
fought like a devil. I thought he'd ha' murdered Bill."

"I wish 'e 'ad," ses Bill, with a groan; "my face is bruised and cut
about cruel. I can't bear to touch it."

[Illustration: "IT CERT'N'Y WAS A BEAUTY."]

"Do you mean to say the two of you couldn't settle 'im?" ses Joe,
staring.

"I mean to say we got a hiding," ses Bill. "We got close to him fust
start off and got our feet trod on. Arter that it was like fighting a
windmill, with sledge-hammers for sails."

He gave a groan and turned over in his bunk, and when we asked him some
more about it, swore at us. They both seemed quite done up, and at last
dropped off to sleep just as they was, without even stopping to wash
the black off or to undress themselves.

I was awoke rather early in the morning by the sounds of somebody
talking to themselves, and a little splashing of water. It seemed to
go on a long while, and at last I leaned out of my bunk and see Bill
bending over a bucket and washing himself and using bad language.

"Wot's the matter, Bill?" ses Joe, yawning and sitting up in bed.

"My skin's that tender, I can hardly touch it," ses Bill, bending down
and rinsing 'is face. "Is it all orf?"

"Orf?" ses Joe; "no, o' course it ain't. Why don't you use some soap?"

"Soap," answers Bill, mad-like; "why, I've used more soap than I've
used for six months in the ordinary way."

"That's no good," ses Joe; "give yourself a good wash."

Bill put down the soap then very careful, and went over to 'im and told
him all the dreadful things he'd do to him when he got strong ag'in,
and then Bob Pullin got out of his bunk an' 'ad a try on _his_ face.
Him an' Bill kept washing, and then taking each other to the light and
trying to believe it was coming off until they got sick of it, and then
Bill 'e up with his foot and capsized the bucket, and walked up and
down the fo'c's'le raving.

"Well, the carpenter put it on," ses a voice, "make 'im take it orf."

You wouldn't believe the job we 'ad to wake that man up. He wasn't
fairly woke till he was hauled out of 'is bunk an' set down opposite
them two pore black fellers an' told to make 'em white again.

"I don't believe as there's anything will touch it," he ses, at last.
"I forgot all about that."

"Do you mean to say," bawls Bill, "that we've got to be black all the
rest of our life?"

"Certrily not," ses the carpenter, indignantly, "it'll wear off in
time; shaving every morning'll 'elp it, I should say."

"I'll get my razor now," ses Bill, in a awful voice; "don't let 'im go,
Bob. I'll 'ack 'is head orf."

He actually went off an' got his razor, but o' course, we jumped out o'
our bunks and got between 'em and told him plainly that it was not to
be, and then we set 'em down and tried everything we could think of,
from butter and linseed oil to cold tea-leaves used as a poultice, and
all it did was to make 'em shinier an' shinier.

"It's no good, I tell you," ses the carpenter, "it's the most lasting
black I know. If I told you how much that stuff is a can, you wouldn't
believe me."

"Well, you're in it," ses Bill, his voice all of a tremble; "you done
it so as we could knock the mate about. Whatever's done to us'll be
done to you too."

"I don't think turps 'll touch it," ses the carpenter, getting up, "but
we'll 'ave a try."

[Illustration: "HE BURIED HIS FACE IN IT."]

He went and fetched the can and poured some out on a bit o' rag and
told Bill to dab his face with it. Bill give a dab, and the next moment
he rushed over with a scream and buried his head in a shirt what
Simmons was wearing at the time and began to wipe his face with it.
Then he left the flustered Simmons an' shoved another chap away from
the bucket and buried his face in it and kicked and carried on like a
madman. Then 'e jumped into his bunk again and buried 'is face in the
clothes and rocked hisself and moaned as if he was dying.

"Don't you use it, Bob," he ses, at last.

"'Tain't likely," ses Bob. "It's a good thing you tried it fust, Bill."

"'Ave they tried holy-stone?" ses a voice from a bunk.

"No, they ain't," ses Bob, snappishly, "and, what's more, they ain't
goin' to."

Both o' their tempers was so bad that we let the subject drop while we
was at breakfast. The orkard persition of affairs could no longer be
disregarded. Fust one chap threw out a 'int and then another, gradually
getting a little stronger and stronger, until Bill turned round in a
uncomfortable way and requested of us to leave off talking with our
mouths full and speak up like Englishmen wot we meant.

"You see, it's this way, Bill," ses Joe, soft-like. "As soon as the
mate sees you there'll be trouble for all of us."

[Illustration: "THE TWO MEN WAS SCROUGED UP IN A CORNER."]

"For all of us," repeats Bill, nodding.

"Whereas," ses Joe, looking round for support, "if we gets up a little
collection for you and you should find it convenient to desart."

"'Ear 'ear," ses a lot o' voices. "Bravo, Joe."

"Oh, desart is it?" ses Bill; "an' where are we goin' to desart to?"

"Well, that we leave to you," ses Joe; "there's many a ship
short-'anded as would be glad to pick up sich a couple of prime
sailor-men as you an' Bob."

"Ah, an' wot about our black faces?" ses Bill, still in the same
sneering, ungrateful sort o' voice.

"That can be got over," ses Joe.

"'Ow?" ses Bill and Bob together.

"Ship as nigger-cooks," ses Joe, slapping his knee and looking round
triumphant.

It's no good trying to do some people a kindness. Joe was perfectly
sincere, and nobody could say but wot it wasn't a good idea, but o'
course Mr. Bill Cousins must consider hisself insulted, and I can only
suppose that the trouble he'd gone through 'ad affected his brain.
Likewise Bob Pullins.

Anyway, that's the only excuse I can make for 'em. To cut a long story
short, nobody 'ad any more breakfast, and no time to do anything until
them two men was scrouged up in a corner an' 'eld there unable to move.

"I'd never 'ave done 'em," ses the carpenter, arter it was all over,
"if I'd known they was goin' to carry on like this. They wanted to be
done."

"The mate'll half murder 'em," ses Ted Hill.

"He'll 'ave 'em sent to gaol, that's wot he'll do," ses Smith. "It's a
serious matter to go ashore and commit assault and battery on the mate."

"You're all in it," ses the voice o' Bill from the floor. "I'm going
to make a clean breast of it. Joe Smith put us up to it, the carpenter
blacked us, and the others encouraged us."

"Joe got the clothes for us," ses Bob. "I know the place he got 'em
from, too."

The ingratitude o' these two men was sich that at first we decided
to have no more to do with them, but better feelings prevailed, and
we held a sort o' meeting to consider what was best to be done. An'
everything that was suggested one o' them two voices from the floor
found fault with and wouldn't 'ave, and at last we 'ad to go up on
deck, with nothing decided upon, except to swear 'ard and fast as we
knew nothing about it.

"The only advice we can give you," ses Joe, looking back at 'em, "is to
stay down 'ere as long as you can."

A'most the fust person we see on deck was the mate, an' a pretty sight
he was. He'd got a bandage round 'is left eye, and a black ring round
the other. His nose was swelled and his lip cut, but the other officers
were making sich a fuss over 'im, that I think he rather gloried in it
than otherwise.

"Where's them other two 'ands?" he ses by-and-by, glaring out of 'is
black eye.

"Down below, sir, I b'lieve," ses the carpenter, all of a tremble.

"Go an' send 'em up," ses the mate to Smith.

"Yessir," ses Joe, without moving.

"Well, go on then," roars the mate.

"They ain't over and above well, sir, this morning," ses Joe.

"Send 'em up, confound you," ses the mate, limping towards 'im.

Well, Joe give 'is shoulder a 'elpless sort o' shrug and walked forward
and bawled down the fo'c's'le.

"They're coming, sir," he ses, walking back to the mate just as the
skipper came out of 'is cabin.

We all went on with our work as 'ard as we knew 'ow. The skipper was
talking to the mate about 'is injuries, and saying unkind things about
Germans, when he give a sort of a shout and staggered back staring. We
just looked round, and there was them two blackamoors coming slowly
towards us.

[Illustration: "'GOOD HEAVENS, MR. FINGALL,' SES THE OLD MAN. 'WHAT'S
THIS?'"]

I never see sich a look on any man's face as I saw on the mate's then.
Three times 'e opened 'is mouth to speak, and shut it ag'in without
saying anything. The veins on 'is forehead swelled up tremendous and
'is cheeks was all blown out purple.

"That's Bill Cousins' hair," ses the skipper to himself. "It's Bill
Cousins' hair. It's Bill Cus----"

Bob walked up to him, with Bill lagging a little way behind, and then
he stops just in front of 'im and fetches up a sort o' little smile.

"Don't you make those faces at me, sir," roars the skipper. "What do
you mean by it? What have you been doing to yourselves?"

"Nothin', sir," ses Bill, 'umbly; "it was done to us."

The carpenter, who was just going to cooper up a cask which 'ad started
a bit, shook like a leaf, and give Bill a look that would ha' melted a
stone.

"Who did it?" ses the skipper.

"We've been the wictims of a cruel outrage, sir," ses Bill, doing all
'e could to avoid the mate's eye, which wouldn't be avoided.

"So I should think," ses the skipper. "You've been knocked about, too."

"Yessir," ses Bill, very respectful; "me and Bob was ashore last
night, sir, just for a quiet look round, when we was set on to by five
furriners."

"_What?_" ses the skipper; and I won't repeat what the mate said.

"We fought 'em as long as we could, sir," ses Bill, "then we was both
knocked senseless, and when we came to ourselves we was messed up like
this 'ere."

"What sort o' men were they?" asked the skipper, getting excited.

"Sailor-men, sir," ses Bob, putting in his spoke. "Dutchies or Germans,
or something o' that sort."

"Was there one tall man, with a fair beard," ses the skipper, getting
more and more excited.

"Yessir," ses Bill, in a surprised sort o' voice.

"Same gang," ses the skipper. "Same gang as knocked Mr. Fingall about,
you may depend upon it. Mr. Fingall, it's a mercy for you you didn't
get your face blacked too."

I thought the mate would ha' burst. I can't understand how any man
could swell as he swelled without bursting.

"I don't believe a word of it," he ses, at last.

"Why not?" ses the skipper, sharply.

"Well, I don't," ses the mate, his voice trembling with passion. "I
'ave my reasons."

"I s'pose you don't think these two poor fellows went and blacked
themselves for fun, do you?" ses the skipper.

The mate couldn't answer.

"And then went and knocked themselves about for more fun?" says the
skipper, very sarcastic.

The mate didn't answer. He looked round helpless like, and see the
third officer swopping glances with the second, and all the men looking
sly and amused, and I think if ever a man saw 'e was done 'e did at
that moment.

He turned away and went below, and the skipper arter reading us all
a little lecture on getting into fights without reason, sent the two
chaps below ag'in and told 'em to turn in and rest. He was so good to
'em all the way 'ome, and took sich a interest in seeing 'em change
from black to brown and from light brown to spotted lemon, that the
mate daren't do nothing to them, but gave us their share of what he
owed them as well as an extra dose of our own.




_Animal Actualities._

NOTE.--_Under this title we intend printing a series of perfectly
authentic anecdotes of animal life, illustrated by Mr. J. A. Shepherd,
an artist long a favorite of_ THE STRAND MAGAZINE. _We shall be glad to
receive similar anecdotes, fully authenticated by names of witnesses,
for use in future numbers. While the stories themselves will be matters
of fact, it must be understood that the artist will treat the subject
with freedom and fancy, more with a view to an amusing commentary than
to a mere representation of the occurrence_.

[Illustration:


VIII.

The Disappearing Chickens.]

This incident took place in the spring of 1897, at French's Farm,
Netherfield, near Battle, Sussex. This farm lies in the midst of the
chicken-raising district, and it was at the time in the occupation of
Mr. W. A. Williams. Mr. Williams, among his other farm operations,
reared thousands of chickens, which the travelling higglers would
collect and fatten for the market. Most of these chickens were hatched
in an incubator and reared by aid of a foster-mother--which latter, by
the way, is not a motherly old hen, as some might suppose, but a sort
of box lined with flannel. Sometimes it is merely an old coop.

[Illustration: MOTHERLESS AND INQUISITIVE.]

The farm was surrounded by woods, and at first many chicks were lost
by raids of foxes. To check the foxes, Mr. Williams washed the coops
well with carbolic acid, and let his dogs loose at night. This was
effectual. Mr. Williams's tailless sheepdog "Satan" and a spaniel
bitch had many a moonlight fox hunt together. Satan, by the way, was a
peculiar dog, very quiet, but a game fighter when roused.

[Illustration: ONLY THREE LEFT.]

[Illustration: BEYOND THE WIT OF MAN OR DOG.]

For a time the chickens prospered, and then, one morning, Mr. Williams
found but three left out of some twenty-five fresh-hatched the day
before. It was very odd. Mr. Williams couldn't understand it, and
his dog Satan seemed equally puzzled. The chicks had been turned out
in excellent health the day before, twenty-five inquisitive, little,
fuzzy activities, all agog to examine the world. Now there were but
three, and not a scrap or a fragment of fluff left to suggest what had
happened.

[Illustration: "WHAT! NO RATS?"]

[Illustration: "THE DOG? NONSENSE; LOOK AT HIM!"]

The thing occurred again and again, and the mystery was dense as ever.
It couldn't be foxes, because they almost always kill a few for the
sake of killing, and leave them lying about. Was it rats? No, there
were no rats, said the rat-catcher who was called in. But still the
disappearances went on, and morning after morning fifteen or twenty of
yesterday's chicks were not to be found; and the door of their coop was
opened, or knocked down. If it were a human thief, why did he leave
any at all? And besides, a man entering the yard at night would have
been pounced on by the dogs at once. At last, in desperation, a friend
suggested that perhaps the sheepdog knew something of it. But that was
altogether unlikely--one had only to glance at him to see it. He was
always a kindly guardian--almost a parent to the motherless chicks. He
was chained up just outside the farm-house door all day, with a brood
of happy chicks ever in his kennel and his food-pan, and, indeed,
hopping all over him fearlessly, and nothing they could do ruffled
his placid temper or changed his benevolent aspect. So the mystery
continued, and was deep as ever.

[Illustration: LISTENING.]

Till one morning it happened to be necessary for Mr. Williams to rise
just after dawn, and as he did so he looked out of his bedroom window.
There stood Satan, the sheepdog, listening intently at the house door.
As he listened and his master watched, there presently came along a
batch of young chicks. Plainly the door of their coop had been opened
again, and they had been let out. And then Mr. Williams gasped. For
straightway the dog turned and calmly began snapping up the chicks,
bolting them whole, as Mr. Williams expresses it, "like oysters."
He had thus disposed of eight or nine in rapid succession, when Mr.
Williams made a noise at the window, and the dog instantly fled.

[Illustration: GULP! THE MYSTERY SOLVED.]

That day Mr. Williams took particular care to move the chickens near
him as he lay by his kennel, and to watch. But, no--the cunning rascal
would take no notice of them at all. They ran and tumbled all about
him, but he let them run. He was a hypocrite, consummate and proved,
and he left the farm that evening.

[Illustration:




THE COTTON-WOOL PRINCESS.]

A STORY FOR CHILDREN

FROM THE ITALIAN OF LUIGI CAPUANA.


A thousand years ago there lived a King and a Queen. They had only one
daughter, who was dearer to them than all the world. Now, when the King
of France sent to their Court to request the hand of the Princess,
neither father nor mother would part from their beloved daughter, and
they said to the Ambassador: "She is still too young!"

But as the girl became every day more beautiful, the next year the
King of Spain's Ambassador appeared to request the girl's hand for his
Sovereign. And again the parents answered: "She is still too young!"

Both the Kings were very angry at this refusal, and resolved to revenge
themselves on the poor Princess.

As they were not able themselves to carry out their wicked resolve,
they summoned a Magician and said to him: "You must devise for us some
charm to be used against the Princess--and the worse it is the greater
shall be your reward!"

With the words, "In one month your wish shall be fulfilled!" the
Magician departed.

Before the four weeks were over, he appeared again in the castle of the
King of Spain.

"Your Majesty, here is the charm!" he cried. "Give her this ring as a
present, and when she has worn it on her finger for four-and-twenty
hours, you shall see the effect!"

Now the two Kings consulted together as to how they should get the ring
to the Princess. For they were no longer friendly with her parents, who
would, consequently, become suspicious of any present sent by them.
What was to be done?

"I have it! I have it!" the King of Spain cried, suddenly.

Then he disguised himself as a goldsmith, set out on a journey, and
took up his position just opposite the palace where the Princess lived.
The Queen noticed him from her window, and as she happened at that time
to be wanting to buy some jewellery she sent for him. After she had
bought from the stranger various bracelets, chains, and earrings, she
said to her daughter:--

"And you will not choose anything among all these fine things for
yourself, little daughter?"

Then the Princess answered, "I see nothing especially beautiful among
them."

Then the disguised King took the ring out of its case, which he had up
to the present kept hidden, made it sparkle in the sun, and said: "Your
Majesty, here is still a very rare jewel; this ring has not its equal
in the world for beauty. And it does not please you?"

"Oh, how splendid! Oh, how beautifully it sparkles and gleams!" cried
the Princess, entranced. "How much does it cost?"

"The ring has no price; I shall be contented with whatever you give me
for it."

Then a great sum of money was paid to him, and he went his way. The
Princess put the ring on her finger, and could not turn her eyes away
from it, so charmed was she with its brilliancy. But four-and-twenty
hours had not passed--it was just evening--when the poor girl uttered a
terrible cry of anguish.

"Oh, dear! oh, dear!" sounded through the whole palace.

The King, the Queen, and all the ladies of the Court ran, white with
terror, and with candles in their hands, to see what had happened.

"Take away your candles! Take them away! Take them away!" cried the
Princess, beside herself with despair. "Do you not see that I have
turned into cotton-wool?"

And her body had, indeed, suddenly changed into cotton-wool. The King
and Queen were inconsolable at this terrible misfortune, and they at
once summoned the wisest men of the kingdom to consult with them as to
what was to be done in this extremity.

"Your Majesties," the councillors concluded, after long deliberation,
"have it proclaimed in all countries that whoever restores your
daughter may wed her."

And then messengers with drums and trumpets went round the whole
kingdom and far beyond it, and proclaimed:--

"He who restores the Princess to health may become the King's
son-in-law."

[Illustration: "THE PROCLAMATION."]

About this time there lived in a small town the son of a shoemaker.
There was great want in his father's house, and one day, when not even
a crust of bread remained, and both would have had to die of hunger,
the son said, "Father, give me your blessing; I will go out into the
world to seek my fortune."

"May Heaven be gracious to you, my son!" said the father, and the youth
took his staff and set out on his journey.

He had already left the fields of his native district far behind him
when he met a band of rough boys, who were making a fearful uproar and
throwing stones at a toad to kill it.

"What harm has the poor animal done you? Is it not as much God's
creature as you are? Let it live!" he exclaimed, indignantly. But when
he saw that the hard-hearted fellows paid no attention to his words
and did not desist from their intention, he rushed angrily at them and
gave one a sound box on the ears, and another a mighty punch in his
ribs. The boys scattered in a tumult, and the toad quickly used the
opportunity to slip into a hole in the wall.

Then the youth went farther and farther on his way. Suddenly the sound
of trumpets and the roll of drums came to his ear. And listen! Is not
some proclamation being made? He listened attentively and distinctly
heard the words: "He who restores the Princess to health may become the
King's son-in-law!"

"What is the matter with her?" he asked a passer-by.

"Don't you know? She has turned into cotton-wool."

He thanked his informant and continued his travels. Now, by the time
night had sunk upon the earth, he had come to a great desert, and he
determined to lay himself down to sleep. But how terrified he was when,
on turning his head to look once again at the way he had come, he saw a
tall, beautiful woman standing at his side.

He was about to spring quickly away when she said, "Do not be afraid of
me. I am a Fairy, and have come to thank you."

"To thank me? And what for?" the youth asked, in confusion.

"You saved my life! My fate ordains that I shall be a toad by day and a
fairy by night. Now, I am at your service."

"Good Fairy," then said the youth, "I have just heard of a Princess
who has turned into cotton-wool, and whoever heals her may become her
husband. Teach me how to restore her to health. That is my most ardent
wish!"

Then the Fairy said, "Take this sword in your hand and walk straight
on until you come to a dense forest, full of snakes and wild animals.
However, you must not be afraid of them, but must bravely continue your
journey until you stand in front of the Magician's palace. As soon as
you have reached it, knock three times at the great gate...." And she
described to him fully what he was to do.

"If you ever need my help, come to this place at this same hour, and
you will find me here!" and giving him her white hand in farewell, she
disappeared before the youth could open his mouth to thank her.

Without pausing to consider, the cobbler's son set out and went
straight on, according to his instructions. He had already gone a
good way when his path led him into a dark forest, into the midst of
wild animals. That was awful! They filled the air with fearful roars,
gnashed their teeth bloodthirstily, and hungrily opened their jaws.
Though the poor youth's heart thumped, he went straight on, making as
if he did not notice them. At last he reached the Magician's palace,
and knocked three times at the great gate.

[Illustration: "THE MAGICIAN, IN A GREAT FURY, RUSHED OUT."]

Then a voice came from the interior of the castle: "Woe to you, rash
stranger, who have the boldness to come to me! What is your wish?"

"If you really are the Magician, come out and fight with me!" cried the
youth.

The Magician, in a great fury at this audacity, rushed out, armed to
the teeth, to accept the challenge. But as soon as he saw the sword in
the youth's hand, he broke out into pitiable lamentation, and, sinking
trembling on to his knees, cried:--

"Oh, woe to me, unfortunate creature that I am! At least spare my life!"

Then the youth said: "If you will release the Princess from the spell
your life shall be spared."

Then the Magician took a ring out of his pocket and said: "Take this
ring and put it on the little finger of her left hand and she shall be
well again."

Not a little rejoiced at the success of his journey, the youth hastened
to the King and asked, just to satisfy himself of the truth of what
he had been told: "Your Majesty, is it true that he who restores the
Princess to health will be your son-in-law?"

[Illustration: "THE POOR PRINCESS BURST INTO FLAME."]

"It is verily true!" the anxious King assured him.

"Well then, I am ready to accomplish the task!"

Then the poor Princess was brought in, and all the ladies of the Court,
as well as the servants, stood round her to witness the miracle.

But no sooner had she put the ring on her little finger than she
burst into bright flame and stood there, uttering heartrending cries.
Everything was plunged into confusion, and the horrified youth seized
the opportunity of escaping from the scene of the disaster as fast as
his legs would carry him. His one wish was to get to the Fairy, and he
did not stop running until he had come to the place where he had seen
her the first time.

"Fairy, where are you?" he cried, all in a tremble.

"I am at your service," was the answer.

Then he told the Fairy of the misfortune which had happened to him.

"You have allowed yourself to be deceived! Take this dagger and go
again to the Magician. See that he does not fool you this time!"

Then she gave him all sorts of good advice for his dangerous journey
and bestowed on him her blessing. Arrived at the great gate of the
palace, he knocked three times. Then the Magician cried, as before:
"Woe to you, bold stranger! What is your wish?"

"If you are really the Magician, you are to fight with me!"

The Magician, armed to his teeth, came rushing out, in a rage. But when
he saw the dagger he sank trembling on his knees, and begged piteously:
"Oh, spare my life."

"Good-for-nothing Magician!" the youth cried, angrily; "you have
deceived me! Now I will keep you in chains until the Princess is freed
from the spell!"

Then he put him in chains, stuck the dagger into the earth, and
fastened the chain to it so that the Magician could not move.

"You are mightier than I! Now I realize it!" cried the enchained
Magician, gnashing his teeth. "Take the goldsmith's ring from the
Princess's finger, and she will be released from the spell."

Not until the youth had learnt that the Princess had escaped with only
a few burns on her hands, owing to the promptness of the bystanders in
extinguishing the flames, did he summon up enough courage to appear
before the King again.

"Your Majesty, I implore your pardon!" he said. "The treacherous
Magician, not I, was the cause of the disaster. Now I have completely
overcome him, and my remedy will succeed. I have only to draw the
goldsmith's ring from your daughter's finger and she will be all right
again."

And so it happened. As soon as the ring was taken off, the Princess at
once changed back to what she had been before. But who would believe it
to be possible? Her tongue, eyes, and ears were missing; they had been
consumed by the flames! The youth's perplexity at this new disaster was
indescribable. Again he applied to his guardian Fairy for help.

"You have let him make a fool of you a second time!" she said, again
giving him advice, to help him towards the fulfilment of his wish of
becoming the King's son-in-law.

When he came to the Magician he shouted at him: "You miserable
deceiver! Now my patience is at an end! But eye for eye, tongue for
tongue, ear for ear!"

With these words he seized the Magician to strangle him.

But the latter cried, in the utmost peril of death: "Have mercy! Have
mercy! Let me live! Go to my sisters, who live a little farther back
than this."

Then he gave him the necessary directions so that he might find the way
there without delay, and also the magic word which he had to pronounce
at the gate. After some hours he came to the gate of a palace, which
was in every respect like that of the Magician. He knocked, and in
answer to the question, "Who are you, and what do you want here?" he
answered, "I want the little gold horn."

"I perceive that my brother has sent you to me. What does he want of
me?"

"He wants a little piece of red cloth; he has torn a hole in his cloak."

"Here's a piece, and now get you gone from here!" a woman in the palace
cried angrily, at the same time throwing into his opened hands a little
piece of red cloth, which she had cut in the shape of a tongue.

He journeyed on for several hours, and at last came to the foot of a
high mountain. On a spur of rock was a castle, which looked exactly
like that of the Magician. Then he knocked at the great gate, and a
voice came from the interior, saying, "Who are you, and what is your
desire?"

"I want the little gold hand."

"That's all right. I perceive that my brother has sent you. What does
he want from me?"

"He wants two lentil-grains for soup."

"What rubbish! Here, take them and make yourself scarce!"

Then the owner of the castle threw him two little lentil-grains,
wrapped in a piece of paper, and noisily closed the window.

At last he came to a wide plain, in the middle of which a castle
exactly like the Magician's was built. When he knocked he was asked
what he wanted, and answered: "I want the little gold foot."

[Illustration: "THE OWNER OF THE CASTLE THREW HIM TWO LITTLE
LENTIL-GRAINS."]

"Ah! my brother has sent you to me! And what does he wish from me?"

"He wishes you to send him two snails for his supper."

"Here they are, but now leave me in peace!" a woman called out,
ungraciously, from the window, at the same time throwing him the two
snails he desired.

Now the youth returned with the things he had collected to the
Magician, and said: "Here I bring you what you wished for."

Then the Magician gave him all the necessary instructions as to the use
of the three things. But when the youth turned his back to go away, the
captive cried, imploringly, "And you are going to leave me lying here?"

"It would be no more than you deserve. However, I will release you. But
woe betide you if you have deceived me again."

After the youth had released the Magician from his chains, he hurried
away to appear before the Princess.

Opening her mouth, he put in it the little piece of red stuff which he
had brought with him, and she at once had a tongue.

But the first words which came from her mouth were: "Miserable cobbler!
Out of my sight! Begone!"

The poor youth was motionless with painful amazement, and said to
himself: "This is once more the work of the faithless Magician."

But he would not let this bitter ingratitude prevent him from
completing the good work. Then, taking the two little lentil-grains, he
put them into the blind pupils of the girl's eyes, and at once she was
able to see as before. But no sooner had she turned her eyes upon him
than she covered her face with her hands and cried, scornfully, "Oh,
how ugly mankind is! How horribly ugly!"

The poor youth's courage nearly vanished, and again he said to himself,
"The worthless Magician has done this for me!"

But he would not allow himself to be put out. Taking the empty
snail-shells from his pocket, he put them very skilfully where the
girl's ears had once been, and behold! the Princess had back again her
sweet little ears.

Then the youth turned to the King and said, "Your Majesty, now I am
your son-in-law!"

But when the Princess heard these words she began to weep like a spoilt
child, sobbing, "He called me a witch! He said I was an old witch!"

That was too much ingratitude for the poor youth. Without saying a
word, he hurriedly left the castle, to seek out his Fairy.

"Fairy, where are you?" he cried, still trembling with anger and
vexation.

"I am at your service."

Then he told her how shamefully he had been treated by the Princess,
who was now restored to health.

The Fairy said, laughing: "You probably forgot to take the Magician's
other ring from her little finger?"

"Oh, dear! I did not think of that in my confusion," exclaimed the
youth, seizing his head between his two hands in mingled terror and
shame.

"Now hasten and repair the mistake!" advised the Fairy.

Sooner than he had thought possible, he was standing in front of the
Princess and drew the evil ring from her little finger. Then a lovely
smile spread over her beautiful features, and she thanked him so
sweetly and kindly that he became red with embarrassment.

Then the King said, solemnly: "This is your husband."

And the youth and the Princess embraced one another in the sight of
all, and a few days afterwards the wedding was celebrated.




_A Funeral at Sea._

BY J. H. BARKER.


Life on board one of the large liners which run from Southampton or
London to the Cape is almost ideal. After the first week of the trip,
calm seas and glorious sunshine are experienced, and on board we are
free from the rush of business life, and can laze away our time to
our heart's content. No letters to be looked through, no clients or
customers to interview, and no morning paper to read. If that is not a
holiday, what is?

For certain reasons, the first part of the voyage is not so enjoyable
to some as to others, for the Bay of Biscay has a very bad name, and
although it may be a bugbear whose growl is often worse than its bite,
nevertheless, it sometimes acts up to its reputation. However, when
Madeira is past, all thoughts of _mal de mer_ are put aside, everyone
begins to take a fresh interest in the trip, and things in general
begin to "brighten up." Deck chairs are placed in the shady parts of
the deck, and we recline in comfort and talk scandal (for scandal is
talked even on board), read novels and smoke.

Soon after "The Canaries" are left behind, however, a committee is
formed, and a programme of sports and entertainments drawn up, to
enliven the remaining fortnight of the voyage. There are cricket for
the more energetic, bull-board, quoits, sports, concerts, dances
(including a fancy dress ball), etc., in which everyone takes part, and
a good time is provided for one and all.

But life at sea, as on land, is not all sunshine and happiness, and I
shall ever remember a certain lovely hot morning in December, when we
were still nine or ten days' sail from Cape Town, and those of us who
cared for the luxury were having beef-tea and biscuits in the saloon,
when the captain's clerk came in, and said: "There's to be a funeral
this afternoon at four o'clock."

I can never forget the change that came over the company. It seemed as
though a thunderbolt had fallen. A few minutes before we had all been
talking of the various amusements which were to take place during the
day, and no thought, except of pleasure, had entered our minds.

"Who is dead?" we asked, and were told that a steerage passenger had
died of consumption.

There were no games that day: it seemed as though the life on board had
completely changed.

[Illustration: BRINGING THE BODY ON DECK.

_From a Photograph._]

At four o'clock nearly all the passengers came on deck to attend the
funeral. The ceremony was to take place in the "after-well" of the
vessel, the lower deck being kept for the officers and men who were
to take part in the service. The "gangway" was taken down, everything
prepared, the engines slowed down, and the body was borne out on to the
deck by the "bosun" and three of his men, and placed near the side of
the vessel.

[Illustration: DURING THE BURIAL SERVICE.

_From a Photograph._]

At sea the body is sewn up in a canvas sack, which is heavily weighted
at the foot, and this is laid on a "coaming" (a part of one of the
hatches), which takes the place of a bier. The whole is covered with a
Union Jack, which is fastened to the four corners of the "coaming," so
that when the time comes to commit the body to the deep the one end of
the "coaming" is raised and the body slips off into the water, leaving
the flag in its place.

The captain and first officer read the burial service between them, the
other officers and men joining in the responses.

Never have I heard the service read more impressively than it was that
December day, and during parts of the reading there were few dry eyes
to be seen amongst the passengers. The beautiful words are impressive
at any time, but at sea their beauty is magnified a hundredfold.

A few minutes after the service had commenced, at a signal from the
first officer, the engines were stopped altogether, and then there was
absolute stillness and silence, broken only by the voice of the captain
and the ripple of the water as the ship still moved along her way.

"We, therefore, commit her body to the deep...." and at these words the
men who had stood by the "coaming" on which the body rested raised it
gently up, there was a dull splash, and the body sank to rise no more,
until the great day when the deep shall give up her dead.

Everything was done in the most reverent spirit, and when at the
close of the service the engines were again put full steam ahead, the
"gangway" closed up, and the ordinary routine of ship-life resumed, I
could not help thinking that there is something very grand in having
the profound sea for a tomb. God seemed nearer in that solitude than in
the crowded city.

[Illustration: ALLOWING THE BODY TO SLIDE INTO THE SEA.

_From a Photograph._]

As I was going down to my cabin a little later I met one of the
officers, who said, "Not been taking the funeral, have you?"

"Yes," I replied.

"Well, it's your own look-out, and you have to take the risk yourself."

A little farther down I came across one of the engineers, and he asked
me the same question. I told him I had taken a few snap-shots, and he
said, "You have? I wouldn't have done it for anything you could have
given me."

"Why not?" I asked.

"Don't you know that to photograph a funeral on board ship is about the
most unlucky thing you could do? Anyhow, it's your own risk, so it does
not matter to me. Still, I would not take such a risk myself."

Not being superstitious, no harm accrued from my daring.

[Illustration: SHOWING THE FLAG LEFT BEHIND, AFTER THE BODY HAS GONE.

_From a Photograph._]

Gradually we got back again to our usual life on board, and to our
games and frivolities; and by a few, perhaps, the solemn act of burying
the dead had been forgotten ere we gained our first view of the
beautiful Table Bay, with the picturesque town and grand Table Mountain
in the background, but on some of us, I feel sure, it will have a
lasting influence.

[Illustration: AT THE CLOSE OF THE SERVICE.

_From a Photograph._]




_Curiosities._[2]

[_We shall be glad to receive Contributions to this section, and to pay
for such as are accepted._]


A SAGACIOUS HORSE.

[Illustration]

The accompanying photo. depicts an incident which, says the sender, Mr.
Herbert S. Sellars, of 25, Hertslet Road, Seven Sisters Road, Holloway,
N., may be witnessed any afternoon at Torton, near Gosport, Hants.
"Tom," the subject of the photo., is the property of a dairyman well
known in that district. Whilst going the rounds, certain lady customers
have been in the habit of giving the horse bread. Preceding his master,
and arriving at the houses of these good friends, he draws his float up
on to the pavement, and then knocks at the door by raising the knocker
with his mouth, and then letting it drop again. This he continues to do
till the door is opened, when he receives his well-earned reward.

[2] Copyright, 1899, by George Newnes, Limited.


A GOOD JUMP.

[Illustration]

Here we have a group of merry-faced schoolgirls indulging in a jump
arm-in-arm together, and the snap-shot gives us a very vivid idea of
the almost incredible positions assumed by the limbs and body under
such circumstances. The four girls on the left apparently led off,
and seem to be quite complacently perched in mid-air, but the trio on
the right are decidedly unsteady in their alignment, whilst the young
maid on the extreme flank is quite distressed in her uncertainty. The
photograph was taken at the château of the Marquise San Carlos, near
Paris, by Miss Lilian Noble, of Slissinghurst Grange, Cranbrook.


FRUIT AND BLOSSOM TOGETHER.

[Illustration: _From a Photo. by R. W. Fisk, Rickmansworth._]

The photograph here reproduced shows a very unique freak of Nature.
It represents an apple tree that was growing on October 12th last in
Mr. Blake's garden, the Metropolitan Station-master at Rickmansworth
(Herts), and its point of interest lies in the fact that although the
tree is still in full blossom there are several ripe apples upon it
at the same time. There were several dozen other similar trees of the
same age in the garden, but this is the only one that bore blossom and
fruit at the same time. The photograph was sent in by Mr. R. W. Fisk,
of Rickmansworth.


A GORDON RELIC.

[Illustration]

With the Soudan reconquered and Khartoum itself fast reassuming that
civilizing influence amongst the tribes of the Upper Nile that General
Gordon sacrificed so much to accomplish, added interest has been taken
in Gordon relics of late. The accompanying photograph represents a book
that was printed for the General in Khartoum, and was highly treasured
by him on account of it being the first book ever printed there. The
relic is now in the safe keeping of the British Museum, where it is
open to public inspection. The text, by the way, is in Arabic.


WHAT WHEAT CAN DO.

[Illustration]

Amongst the curiosities of THE STRAND a few months ago we gave an
illustration of a section of a board taken from a wheat trough, worn
by wheat passing over it. Here is a photograph, sent in by Mr. Byron
Harman, of the Tacoma Grain Company, Washington, showing a steel-plate,
4ft. square and ½in. thick, taken from a large elevator at Tacoma, that
has actually had holes worn through it by wheat continually falling on
it from a height of 4ft.


A REMARKABLE ACHIEVEMENT.

[Illustration]

It is well known that experiments with paper and a pair of scissors
are often productive of the most wonderful results, but the design
reproduced in the accompanying photograph is perhaps one of the most
remarkable obtained under such conditions, and it has the additional
novelty of having been cut out by an old lady of feeble sight. The
original paper design was sent to us by Mr. M. A. Holmes, of 3, Alma
Road, Canonbury, and the reproduction presented in these pages is from
a photograph of it taken by us.


AN INGENIOUS EXTINGUISHER

[Illustration]

Mr. D. H. W. Broad, of 18, Beatrice Road, Stroud Green, N., the sender
of this photograph, writes that it represents a curious piece of old
ironwork which has recently come into his possession. It slips, he
says, on to a candle, the spike in the middle going into the wax at any
place you like to adjust it. The object is apparently to automatically
extinguish the candle, should the sleeper leave it alight on retiring.
When the wax is burnt away the spike is released, thus bringing down
the extinguisher. The candle in the photo. is standing in an old brass
tinder-box.


WHAT IS IT?

[Illustration]

This little snap-shot requires quite an amount of scrutiny to
decipher. It has been sent in by Mr. Andrew E. Pearson, of 8, Cobden
Road, Newington, Edinburgh, who took it on the Gareloch, at Shandon,
in August last. It represents a sailing yacht travelling from left
to right, and throwing shadows so remarkably well defined that if
the picture be turned upside down it appears almost the same. When
turned end on--as it now stands--it might be mistaken for a bat or a
butterfly, or even a moth. Being reversed again, curiously enough it
still retains the same likeness.


GIGANTIC BEETROOTS.

[Illustration]

This photograph, sent in by Mr. H. Clifford, of 236, 52nd Street,
Brooklyn, New York, shows how they grow beetroots in California. The
largest of the two roots displayed is over 5ft. in height, as may be
estimated by comparison with the young lady standing alongside it, and
it is estimated that it will tip the beam at over 200lb. Beetroots of
this size are naturally not quite so tender as the smaller kind one
is accustomed to receive at table; in fact, in order to slice them it
might be necessary to use an axe or a circular saw. Mr. Boker, who
grew these, says that there need be no fear of any denudation of our
forests, as he can raise a good-sized one underground in the course of
a season.


A HUMAN VIOLIN.

[Illustration: _From a Photo. by Hellis & Sons._]

That music hath charms may undoubtedly be true, but it is difficult to
understand how one could enjoy the harmony, however dulcet it might be,
evolved from such an instrument as is shown in the above photograph. It
consists of the major portion of a human skull, over which is stretched
a sheet of sheep's skin for sounding-board; portion of the leg-bone
as key-board, with bits of the small bones of the arms for keys. This
curiosity belongs to Mr. A. I. J. Harwood, of 87, Park Street, Camden
Town, N.W., and was sent to him as a native product from Durban, South
Africa, on July 5th last, by Mr. C. Wilson.


A SURPRISING EFFECT.

[Illustration]

Certainly a very unlooked-for effect is to be found in the photograph
of the lady's face here reproduced, which has been sent in by Mr.
Edward Duxfield, of Eton House, Basford, Stoke-on-Trent. On holding
the picture upside down another face may be distinctly traced, whose
presence is purely the result of certain combined shaded effects. The
mouth is the same in both faces. The photo, was taken in the garden
about mid-day.


A NOVELTY IN CAMERAS.

[Illustration]

The interest attached to the next photograph we reproduce does not lie
in the subject illustrated, but in the fact that it was taken by a very
primitive sort of camera, made out of an old cigar-box, with a pill-box
pierced at one end by a pin prick instead of a lens, the lid of the
pill-box being retained as the cap. At the back of the camera was an
arrangement for the reception of the plate, and the whole was enveloped
in cloth. This novel apparatus was made by the thirteen-year-old son of
Mrs. C. L. Taylor, of 40, Nichols Street, West Bromwich, who forwarded
it for our inspection.


A TRAIN IN PERSPECTIVE.

[Illustration]

A very curious study in perspective is afforded by our next photograph,
which was taken by Mr. E. Ford, of Bridge Place, Bexley, Kent, whilst
leaning out of a railway carriage window in the rear part of a train.
A curve was being rounded just at the moment the snap-shot was taken,
and in the distance the locomotives may be seen just about to pass
over one of the newly built granite bridges in Cornwall. Owing to the
hilly nature of the country, all the main line trains are drawn by two
engines. Mr. Ford says that they were travelling at the rate of about
thirty miles when he took the photograph.





    Transcriber's Notes:


    P. 3 added missing footnote anchor.

    Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical
    errors.

    Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.

    Enclosed italics markup in _underscores_.





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Strand Magazine No. 97 (January,
1899), by Various

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48729 ***